Project Gutenberg Australia
a treasure-trove of literature
treasure found hidden with no evidence of ownership




Title: Half Crown Bob and Tales of the Riverine
Author: Price Warung
* A Project Gutenberg of Australia eBook *
eBook No.: 0607581.txt
Language: English
Date first posted: September 2006
Date most recently updated: September 2006

This eBook was produced by: Richard Scott

Project Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed editions
which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice
is included. We do NOT keep any eBooks in compliance with a particular
paper edition.

Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing this
file.

This eBook is made available at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg of Australia License which may be viewed online at
http://gutenberg.net.au/licence.html


To contact Project Gutenberg of Australia go to http://gutenberg.net.au


Half-Crown Bob and Tales of the Riverine
Price Warung




Contents

In Pugga Milly Reach
The Idyl of Melool Wood-Pile
The Last of the Wombat Barge
Dictionary Ned
The Incineration of Dictionary Ned
The Doom of Walmsley's Ruby
Bess O' The Rivers
Jim the Rebater
His Father
"Half-Crown Bob"
Vesper
Brothers Twain
Beneath The Summer Sun




IN PUGGA MILLY REACH



Chapter I



BIG, burly Tom M'Grundy, with the thirst of a sponge, features of a
red, red nose, the heart of an angel, and the financial genius of a
Wilkins Micawber--his I. O. U.s and P. N.s would have covered the Old
Man Plain with a pavement of tesselated indebtedness--drove up to the
boats as they were raising steam for the trip to Echuca. They had
dropped down from the wharves overnight, and had tied up at the south
bank of the Murrumbidgee, just below the bend in the stream where the
one hundred and fifty acre police paddock runs into Mungadel Station.
Both the steamers--the Jessie Jane and the Resolution--were under
M'Grundy's agency, and while there was no dodge that Mac could not
work to steal a march upon an opposing firm--the rivers ring yet with
the way he "did" McCulloch's Hay manager (Fehon, present N. S. W.
Railway Commissioner, was boss of the big concern then) out of 2000
worth of wool freight--he was studiously just to the several owners he
represented. He tapped them for loans and drinks with equal
impartiality, and he gave the "little" men with the one cranky steamer
and the solitary crazy barge the same show for cutting a plummy slice
out of the rich cake of the season's wool-traffic, as he did the
"bigger" men, who had half-a-dozen steamers and twice as many barges.
No flunkeyish, kiss-his-hand favouritism to the well-in owner was ever
shown by Tom M'Grundy, and it would have been better for the small men
on the rivers had all the agents and managers followed his lead.

The Jessie Jane was a small man's craft, skippered by its owner, and
under the double disadvantage of carrying with its cargo an eternally-
on--the-eve-of-going-to-blazes boiler and a tremendous mortgage; while
the Resolution belonged to a man who was being helped literally by a
bank, and who--though bound to go under some time like all bank-made
creatures (some day I'll recite certain legends of a Riverina bank-
sweating room)--would be "on the top" for five seasons or so.
Therefore Tom M'Grundy would, without doubt, have found it in the long
run much more to his own profit had he favoured the Resolution. But
that was not his way of doing business.

As he drew rein on the sandy hummock, he hailed the crafts which the
freshet was jostling restlessly against one another. The gilded,
brassy Resolution, with a barge lashed a-beam, lay astern of the
beggarly Jessie Jane, which looked as if the current half-year's
interest on the mortgage now just due would sink her to the bottom of
the river; and the big boat now and then stuck her nose more viciously
into her shabby rival, as though she would smash her from very
contempt. The Resolution and her barge were carrying twelve hundred
bales of "way back" clips, and the tarpaulined pile towered
majestically above the four hundred which were all the Jessie and her
barge were permitted by stern Tommy Freeman, the Echuca representative
of the Melbourne Underwriters' Association, to load up with.

The contrast between the two crafts was so forcible, that even
unreflective Tom Mac was struck by it, and hesitated, after hailing,
as to whether it would not, as a mere matter of business, be the
better policy to give the commission direct to the Resolution, instead
of making it a matter of competition. Before he could decide, however,
slim Jim Barton, owner and master of the Jessie Jane, was clambering
up the bank in answer to his call.

"Morning, Mr. Mac! What's up? Anything fresh?"

"Morning, Jim. Yes, there's a fresh freight offering, but I'm going
to give you and the Resolution the chance of it. It will all depend on
who can get to Echuca first, and back to Mungadel!"

"Oh, racing!" Jim's face, which had lit up with the agent's first
words, lost its animation. "I'm not on. I can't race, and I'm not
going to run risks of that sort."

"Well," said sympathetic Mac, "it isn't exactly a race, Jim. But look
here, wait till that lazy lubber of a Linton comes. Damn. You'd think
that chap was commodore of the Pacific squadron, he puts on so much
side! Now, Linton--I say, Linton, Skipper Linton, hurry up, man!"

"Aye, aye, Mr. M'Grundy, I'm coming!" and slowly, as became the
master of the dashingest new boat on the rivers, not to mention his
antecedents as an officer of Money-Wigrams line, he walked from his
state-room--they were "state-rooms" on the Resolution, and "cabooses"
on the Jessie Jane--to the gangway. There he stopped.

"Breakfasted, Mr. M'Grundy?" he drawled.

"No," growled the agent, losing patience. "But I'm just going to have
a bite with Barton here. I want to see you first. Look sharp!"

And while the dandy of the boating was digesting the unceremonious
speech in his slow walk, Mac turned to Barton and said--"Can't stand
his damned nonsense, Jim, so I'll take a bit with you if you don't
mind."

"Very welcome, Mr. Mac, of course, but I can't give you ham-and--
chicken and wine, you know, we've only salmon and tea." And Jim
laughed.

"'Better,' as Solomon says, 'tinned fish and billy tea where no side
is, than a French dinner with show and bounce,'" said Mr. M'Grundy;
and then, as Captain Linton drew near, he communicated his news.

"Look here, chaps, after you dropped down last night, Tom Lang of
Mungadel came to me. He says by the time you get to Echuca, sixty tons
of Ryland's wire ought to be there. Now, it's a matter of first
importance that he should get it here within a fortnight. It's for his
back country, and he can get teams now for next to nothing, and if he
misses the chance it's all up with his back-country improvements for a
year."

"Well," broke in Linton, as Mac stopped for breath, "McCullochs'
Lang's agents, they can run it down easily!"

"That's just it. They say they can't. They're rather cocky, and say
wire loading must wait their boat's convenience, and there's a rush of
higher--priced freight, and they won't take more wire than makes a
fair proportion of dead-weight."

"That's the case with everybody," said Linton, "unless," he added
superciliously, "it suits Barton here."

"All right, Dick Linton, if you turn up your nose at a good thing
before you know what it is, that's your own look-out. If I hadn't
promised Mr. Lang to put the proposal before you both, I'm blest if I
wouldn't give it to Jim straight."

Grundy was getting nettled.

"Well," said Linton, now scenting something below the surface, "I
don't see as there can be much in it for anybody when the big firm say
no to it."

"Ah, but the big firm haven't had the chance of saying no to what I
offer you two. Lang's temper's up, and he'll give special terms to get
this wire here in the time."

"What are they?"

"Double rates for the wire, thirty tons Ballarat chaff--must be
Ballarat, if you can pick it up at Echuca while you are there, without
waiting--at six ten,--that ought to give you a couple of pounds a ton
profit--and--" He paused to give a rhetorical effect to his next
sentence.

"Don't be all day, Mac; time's slipping along," said Linton.

"All his lading down and up for this and the next season."

"By George, those are grand terms, Mr. Mac," said Barton. "He must
want that wire badly."

"He does. You see, he'll save about six pounds per ton in back-
loading, and Heaven knows how much by getting his back-blocks fenced
in before next year; besides, there's the dishing of McCulloch. That's
worth something to a man like Lang, who makes something out of other
people's necessities."

"But, Mr. Mac, what have we to do? Do we get the loading between us?"
questioned the Jessie Jane's skipper.

"No, that's not it. The first boat of you two ready to take it from
the cranes at Echuca wharf has the whole contract. That's the offer!"

The two skippers eyed each other. Barton, for the life of him, could
not prevent the blood rushing into his cheeks at the thought that, if
he could only pull off this job, what a tremendous difference it would
make to his fortunes. Linton's personal interest in the prospective
achievement was not so large as Barton's, but it was still great. It
would not only mean a big commission, but it would be something to
talk about. "How I did McCulloch's out of the Mungadel contract,"
would be a tale that would tell well when conversing next time with
the inspector of the Bank of Australia Felix, who was finding the
capital for the new steamer-line to which the Resolution belonged.
Linton did not care much for money, except as it enabled him to play
"the swell," but he was vain as a peacock or a poet--Lord! he would be
somebody on the rivers if he could manage to snatch the Mungadel clip
from the maw of the big firm. Who knows but that, perhaps, the bank
inspector would suggest that Linton be made commodore of the new line,
or perhaps build a boat--a regular clipper it should be--for him! And
so, realizing in a flash of thought all the offer involved, he jumped
at it.

"I'm on, Mr. M'Grundy!" he said. "I'll do it if you'll give me the
order."

"No, Lang says I'm not to bind myself to either boat. A fair field,
he says, and no tricks, and it's as open to the Jessie as to the
Resolution."

"Oh, but," interjected Linton, "you're out of it from the start,
Barton. Look at my haulage power over yours."

"Look at your load to mine!" retorted Barton.

"You know what old Freeman said? It's the gossip of all the Riverine
when he last surveyed you. He said that if you put pressure on the
Jessie's boiler--and you survived--he'd get your licence cancelled.
And without your licence you can't insure, and without insurance much
freight you'd have!"

Linton showed his desire for the contract by the bitterness of his
sneer.

"Well!" retorted Barton, "if the Jessie does blow up she'll only
kill six, not sixty!"

A mighty guffaw from M'Grundy expressed his appreciation of Barton's
remark, and the angry colour in Linton's cheek was other testimony to
its force. Barton had referred to a grim river tradition, that Linton
had had his mate's certificate cancelled by the Board of Trade,
because of his running down in the English Channel a Greek vessel with
sixty lives on board. There were, at this time, a score of "sea-going"
officers engaged in the river-trade--two or three (including Linton)
in command, and several more as mates, the most as deck-hands. One of
two reasons--often the two combined--usually explained why these
mariners had left the rolling wave for the river. Drink or disaster,
if it were not drink and disaster--one or the other, or one and the
other. And the suspicion of past failure being upon these sons of the
salt sea, they were not beloved or admired by the Croweaters and
Cornstalks and Gumsuckers, who, with an ex--Mississippian, bossed the
river-craft fourteen to twenty years ago.

Men to the rivers born were never tired of relating how C--, of the
Princess, whose certificates (in their uncancelled state) should have
obtained for him command of an Atlantic liner, hauled up at midday at
Pental Island. The river was shallowing rapidly,--five feet at Albury,
fifteen at Echuca, and ten at Swan Hill,--and as every moment was
precious the mate objected, "Wot d'yer want stopping here for,
skipper?"

"Oh!" said C--, "I'm going to take an observation. There's no
latitude nor longitude marked on the chart."

"H--1!" cried the mate, "wot d'yer want latitood and longitood for?
Ain't yer got that blawsted box there by the wood-pile to steer by?"
And the roar with which the anecdote was ever welcomed, defined the
precise degree of depreciation in which the "ocean-going" chaps were
regarded by the river--men proper.

Now, Barton was a Croweater, had been born on the Lower Murray in the
very year ('53) that Cadell had taken up the Lady Augusta; and he had
grown up with the boat-trade. Consequently he was not predisposed to
look upon Linton with the friendliest eye; and when he saw that Linton
was resolved to achieve the Mungadel contract, the getting of which
would alter his (Barton's) whole career materially for the better, he
would have been more than human had he refrained from meeting taunt
with taunt. But, to tell the truth, he felt for the moment that the
prize was as good as lost when he saw how Linton writhed under his
retort, for then he knew that neither fair nor foul means would be
spared by the Resolution's skipper to get the job. To a man who would
not fight fair there were lots of ways open of impeding a competitor
for a cargo. A five-pound note pushed surreptitiously into a
stevedore's hand had more than once led to the sinking of a barge as
it lay loaded under the cranes at Echuca wharf. There was that
Cumberoona episode, when Harry Clifton was 'Chuca manager for
McCulloch's. But it must be a story for another time.

       *   *   *   *   *

When M'Grundy's laugh had exhausted itself, Linton, looking like a
thunder-cloud, said--

"And what's to be your share of the bunce, M'Grundy?"

The agent hesitated. Should it be a P.N. at three months?--Mac's P.N.
at three days after doomsday would have been negotiable--or there was
that bay pony Tom Palmer of Caroon had offered him for a song, cash.
Which should it be? At last--

"Usual agency charges, boys--no more. But you know there's a nice
little pony hack Tom Palmer has--I wouldn't refuse that from either of
you as an unofficial present, boys--"

"All right, Mr. Mac, if I get the job, pony's yours," said Barton,
and Linton also acquiesced, but with sullenness. It was well enough
for that fellow Barton to promise a bonus when he ran no risk of being
called upon to pay it, but Linton thought he'd be dashed if he'd a-
promised it if it had been left to himself, after the way M'Grundy had
laughed at him.

And so it was arranged. First under the 'Chuca cranes, ready to take
in the wire, was to have the whole Mungadel business through the now
just opening season and the following year as well. And when, after a
hurried breakfast in the shabby little cabin of the Jessie Jane, he
hurriedly shook hands with Barton, he fervently hoped the little one
would take the game off.

"It'll make you, Jim, if you do," he exclaimed.



Chapter II



Three days afterwards the boats were at Swan Hill together. What the
big boat gained during the day she lost during the night.

Jim knew the river intimately, while the skipper of the Resolution
had to find his course by the rude charts of the river-men, and not
being backed by a life-acquaintance with the characteristics of the
stream, he was often in a tangle. When he found himself--as frequently
happened--gingerly steering through deep water where the chart showed
a sand-spit, he had always a fear that he might find a sand-spit
calmly embracing a snag where the paper marked ten or twelve feet of
water. He was under the necessity, therefore, of tying up at
nightfall. Jim, on the other hand, ran as long as he could at night,
without breaking his engineer and fireman, while the man who (assuming
his certificates were all right) could have taken a Cunarder to Sandy
Hook, or brought out a P. and O. boat from Southampton to Melbourne,
was compelled to grin and bear the sting as best he might, when the
Jessie, whom he had passed hours before, returned the compliment after
nightfall. The three sharp whistles with which the Jessie would greet
him sounded saucily, and her exhaust, he could have sworn, checked
him. And, if those mechanical taunts were not sufficient, he was
compelled to hear wordy insults that incurably hurt his vanity.

"Skipper!" would sing out all the barge-men, as the Jessie Jane came
abreast of the Resolution, "blest if that ain't Toff Linton's boat.
Wot's he waitin' for?"

Jim would maintain a decent silence, then the barge-man would answer
himself.

"He's hopin', surely, as the moon 'll rise soon, so's he can take the
long'tood."

Then the deck-hands would join in: "No, that 'tain't it. He's waitin'
for the dew to fall, so's he can get some way on her."

"You're wrong, all o' you," would now interject the mate. "His crew's
struck. He war pilotin' the boat up the billabong backwater."

"Ga--arn," another rouseabout would sneer. "He's an appointment with
Black Nell at the Melool wood-pile, and he carn't wax his moustache
while the boat's a-steamin', so he ties up."

So the jokers of the river would dash their humours against the sides
of his cabin. Their joking had the additional bitterness for Linton,
that it was never answered by his own men. An impressive
characteristic of the river was, that the men of a boat were loyal to
their skipper, as a rule. Let the skipper be trying to make a point in
a trip or to score off a rival--either by coarse chaff or by sheer
rapid steaming--and they would help him with lung and limb, forfeit
for him their sleep and meal-time, or even effect that most precious
of sacrifices, the abandonment of their "between-trip sprees." And
when his men did not champion a skipper through good report and
through evil report, and back him up in straight river reaches, and
over the moral snags, generally of the feminine order, that were
always on the shore in readiness to wreck any "boat chap," you may
safely depend that the skipper wasn't "white." Now Linton's crew never
"jawed back" when the Jessie Jane's fellows hurled their jibes at the
Resolution's chief, and Linton had been long enough in the trade to
take that as an emphatic condemnation in advance of anything he might
do. And therefore, being full of human nature, and not being a saint
out of the missionary books, he grew as venomous and tyrannical as he
dared. Certainly he did not dare greatly, democracy was too
substantial a thing on the rivers twenty years ago to be assailed with
impunity by a little tinselled god. It is flabbier now; boat-hands
deputationize the deity of the pilot-house now, where in the seventies
they would have seen whether the Murray a' Bidgee water wouldn't have
taken some of the lace-frilled nonsense out of him.

When the boats, then, were at Swan Hill, it was an even chance which
should get through first at 'Chuca, and so gain the first shot at the
cranes.

The Resolution would, without doubt, with her superior power, beat
the Jessie by four hours if there was clear daylight running all the
way, and it would be a remarkable thing indeed if, with that
advantage, she could not win the Mungadel job. But the four hours were
just the difference the Jessie could make up by nightfall, in the
twenty-four to thirty-hour run from Castle Donnington (Swan Hill) to
Echuca. Thus honours were easy.

Linton and Barton met at Echuca, just as the latter had dispatched
the wire most boat-masters send thence to Echuca.

Barton cheerily nodded a "Morning," which Linton surlily
acknowledged.

"It'll be nose and nose work, Captain Linton," said the Jessie's
skipper.

"Bosh! you're out of it. I'm not going to race either!"

"Nor I; fair heel-and-toe running--that's what I'm going to make of
it."

"I'd not bother if I were you. Save your fuel and the risk of a blow-
up."

"Not a bit of it, old man. See the 'state' at Albury last Saturday?"
And he pointed as he spoke to a bit of blue paper posted at the post-
office, which recorded the state of the Murray, "above summer-level."

"Yes, twenty feet. What of that?"

"That means, old man, you're not going to get past Pugga Milly till
that water comes down. I know you scraped getting over the Bitch and
Pups."

"How the devil do you know that? By George! if any of my men have
been blabbing!"

"Keep your temper--none of them's been blabbing. But, man, you
needn't tell me you didn't scrape. When you're down eight feet, and
the water on the reef is eight feet also, you've got to scrape to get
over. And you can't warp over Pugga Milly. I can if I need to!--but I
won't!"

"Very well," and Linton turned to go. "Pugga Milly or no Pugga Milly
I'm going to run Mungadel stores up and down for two seasons."

"Perhaps you may, Linton, if I give you a billet on the new barge I
shall build, as soon as I finger the cash for the freight on the
Mungadel wire now waiting for me at Echuca wharf."

Having fired this shot, Jim Barton prepared to send his telegram to
the Echuca agents that he was just clearing from the "Hill." As he
handed it in, and threw down the shilling, the operator, who had heard
part of his conversation with Linton, asked him if he were racing the
Resolution. In a few hurried words Jim related the conditions of the
trip.

"Wish you luck, Jim, I'm sure," said the operator, as he pulled down
the glass slides of the pigeon-hole. "If you get the Mungadel work it
will be the making of you."

The words stuck persistently to Jim. Tom M'Grundy had said exactly
the same thing. His mate kept on saying it. And now the E. T. O. man,
who knew everybody's concerns on the river, and whom everybody knew,
repeated it. Since he had started, he had been trying to forget how
much depended on the trip up to now. Doing his best to win, he had yet
freed himself of thinking of the prize. But the blessed words stuck,
and do what he would he could not forget them.

It would be the making of him indeed! And as the Resolution dropped
into the stream, and the Jessie Jane followed her after a five
minutes' interval, Jim, answering the former's horn with his shrill
whistle, felt, as he turned the whistle-cock, that he was defying
fortune as well as Linton's boat. The one thing that saves commerce
from infecting with leprous taint all that she touches, is her
alliance with the genius of home and the spirits of the household.
Where this is absent, how contemptible is trade, how degrading is the
whole system of barter and speculation!

Now Jim thirsted for gold, not to gratify his vanity or the mere
lust of getting, but in order to obtain the means of enriching his own
individual life with the good things that life in general offers to
man. He wanted gold to win and keep a wife, and to rear "an
independent shed." He wanted the means to enjoy honourable leisure,
and for books, travel, anything that would make him a stronger and
more fruitful man. He had ambitions, had this mallee river-bred man,
that were not bounded by the mallee-rim on the south side of the
Murray, or by the box and gums on the north bank. Inch by inch he had
carved a path upward. Inch by inch he would mount higher--if the Fates
pleased. If a man's sinews and a man's thoughts could turn the sparse
opportunities which offered into gold, they should be his. And here,
right here, was the biggest chance yet within his grasp. Fail now, and
he would run a mortgaged boat till Providence pleased that the boiler
should blow up, with himself on board. Get the Mungadel contract, and
through the long vista of coming years he saw himself moving on from
success to success, and from triumph to triumph--first in the
commercial world, and then--the ambition was so sacred as to be no
more than half uttered to his own heart--in the political world. Jim,
ordinarily clear--headed enough, was yet so simple as to believe that
politics had some use for clean-souled men.



Chapter III



Every steamer's exhaust, to all river people, had its own message.
Hitherto the Jessie Jane's escaping steam had but one reading--"Kiss
Jessie--Jim! Kiss Jessie--Jim! Kiss Jessie--Jim!" That was the mode of
it. But this morning there was a distinctly audible change. Whether it
was the rotten old boiler had taken a new lease of life, or that some
part of the engine had gone wrong, or, having previously gone wrong,
was now determining to go right, or something still more recondite and
unexplainable, but certainly the sibilation was no longer heard. Jim
noticed it as soon as he got into a fair way. He called down the
speaking-tube to the engineer.

"Something wrong with the exhaust, Charlie?" Charlie came up on the
main deck.

"Yes, skipper, she's changed her tune. Steam-pipe's got a bit
choked, I expect. What does she say? Breakin' somethin', it sounds
like."

"'Make you, break you--Jim! Make you, break you--Jim!' that's what
it is, skipper," called out the mate. "Well, that's dashed funny,
isn't it?"

"Very," replied Jim, who was leaning over the half-door of the
pilot--house. And his heart throbbed painfully as the alternative to
being "made" was voiced by the steam. Of course that was nonsense. If
he did not get the Mungadel contract he would be no worse off than
before. And if he did--well, he'd be made. Mortgage paid off, and open
credit for a round thousand over-draft at the bank. Then he would
build a new barge for next season, and with the prestige of one of the
big frontage station contracts behind him, he would not be dependent
on agencies' mercies, but would tackle half-a-dozen of the big back-
blocks stations himself. Pull off Mungadel, and he would not change
places with McCullochs! The next season would see him worth three
thousand, and all squarely earned, clean money. How many of the river-
men would be able to say the same? By Heavens, he would have the
contract! And, to cheer him, came another tune on the exhaust, "Make
you, make you--Jim."

That was it, then. Even the crazy old boat and boiler were bent on
winning. Listen again! "Make you, make you--Jim!" Nothing more about
"Break you!"

And he went to his bunk with a lighter spirit to gain a few hours'
sleep. He was going to run all night and take the wheel himself. The
"Make you, make you--Jim!" was a lullaby to him.

But as the dusk was rapidly filling the gap between the clumps of
gums on the banks, and the only light on the stream was from the great
reflecting lamps already ablaze, the mate sent the half-fledged
hobbledehoy, who acted as cabin-boy for his keep, down to wake his
skipper. And as Jim ran up-stairs to the pilot-deck, he heard once
more the fateful murmur, "Make you, break you--Jim." No mistake this
time. There was the "break you" quite distinct, and with a threatening
accent too. So fancied the fevered brain of the captain.

"Say, skipper," said the mate, "I woke you a little sooner than you
said, but there's some one on Pugga Milly signallin'."

Pugga Milly Island, formed by a branch and the main stream, was in
shadow, but across the great reach which forms the river there were
broad flashes of light. They were not from the Resolution and her
barge. The great steamer and her consort were tying up for the night
on the south bank, Linton having gone as far as he dared that day. He
hoped that the fresh water from the Upper Murray would be down by
daybreak to carry him over the shoal at the head of the reach, and so
avoid the necessity for warping the craft up by means of lines from
the trees. If he was not compelled to warp he could (by putting on
another 10 lbs. of steam) overtake the Jessie Jane, and beat her
through the Echuca port.

And as he put out his regulations, he cursed the regulations which
compelled him to aid in the illumination of the stream. The more light
in so stiff a part of the river the better for his rival.

But the broad flashes Jim noticed were not the steady fanlight beams
of the Resolution's lamps. They were intermittent, now wavered by the
breeze, now blown into vivid lightning-like zig-zags that shivered and
darted into the interstices of the timber, and startled ducks and
curlews and native companions from the lagoons. And a figure was now
seen in the blaze, and now hidden by it.

"Yes," said Jim, "that's a signal or else a dodge. P'r'aps the
Resolution has sent a man there to trick us. Anyhow, if it's a
passenger we're not going to take him."

For of course if it were a passenger, and would-be passengers emerged
from most unlikely places on the rivers, it must be a male. None but a
crank would have supposed a woman would be there.



Chapter IV



Yet when the Jessie came abreast of the lower point of Pugga Milly--
she took the inner channel, because of lighter draught--Skipper Barton
saw that it was a woman who was standing by the signal fire, a woman
holding something in her arms, even when she stooped to throw another
branch of sapling on the flames.

"Jupiter!" cried the mate. "It's a petticoat."

Jim, prescient of trouble, was silent. And the infernal exhaust was
now humming another and more sardonic tune, "Break you, break you--
Jim!" Nothing about "making" him now, only "breaking."

"Slow her down!" Jim ordered at last. And the craft trembled
reluctantly to half speed.

"Oh!" the woman cried, "oh, stop--for God's sake, stop!" And the
Jessie Jane, with much inward and outward cursing from her officers,
was eased down about twenty yards from the island bank.

"What is it, ma'am?" Jim spoke with marvellous distinctness
considering his throat was full of maledictions. "Going to Echuca?"

"No; Swan Hill!" She stopped, choking.

Jim gave a sigh of relief before he spoke again. "But we're going to
Echuca."

"Oh!" It was a long wail this time. "O--oh, Echuca's too far--my
child is dyin'--dyin', and I must have a doctor. Oh, take me to Swan
Hill!"

"Impossible, ma'am. I'll take you to Echuca--there are better doctors
there."

"But Swan Hill's nearer--three hours, and--Echuca, oh God, is twenty
or thirty. And my child is dyin'--is dyin'!"

Jim and the mate looked at one another. Then the mate uttered an
inquiry as to whether she had asked another boat.

"Yes," she wailed, "but they would not listen. Said you were comin'.
Oh, for God's sake, take me! I have a pound--it is all I have. I'll
give you that!"

A pound! Jim's throat blistered. And fifteen hundred pounds clear
profit hanging on that trip! A pound! The joke of it! And so he said
"No," and in the same breath sent the telegraph call to the engine-
room--"Full speed ahead!"

When the woman saw the Jessie's steam curving towards mid-stream, she
shrieked with a horrible acuteness of sound. Over the exhaust was
plainly audible--"Oh, are you men? Fiends you are. May God blight your
homes--your wives--your children! May you have your little ones dyin'
for the sake of a doctor some one else could reach, but wouldn't! Oh,
devils!"

Now in Jim's dream that day, of what might be if he pulled off the
Mungadel job, was included a home and a wife and babies clinging
around. There was no wife as yet, not even a sweetheart. But he had
always thought that the glory of his manhood would never be achieved
until he held wife and child in the sway of his strong arm. And the
woman's unreasoning cry pierced him with a superstitious fear.

He signalled the engineer to slow down. "But," he asked the mate, "is
there a man aboard who'd take that woman in a dingy to Swan Hill?"

"A forty-mile pull! You're drunk, boss."

"No, Bill, not drunk--only mad! I'm going to take that woman to the
Hill. Damn her!--and damn Tom Lang of Mungadel!"



Chapter V



Less for the sake of that poor selector's wife than for his own dream
of wife and child, he tied up his barge and turned his steamer's head
towards the Hill township.

The woman's only intelligence lay in her mother love. She was one of
those half-souled creatures that drift through life in the Australian
bush, going through most of the acts of the great drama of existence
in a tadpolish fashion, but who suddenly rise in the crisis of an
episode to something of the stature of a civilized woman.

When her child was seized with convulsions, she had waded through the
scrub, and waded through lagoons, ten miles from her husband's
selection--he was away shearing--to the river-bank, with the dim hope
of getting a doctor somehow. It was really Linton who had put it into
her head to ask Barton to take her to Swan Hill. With the ignorant
woman's inability to look at more than one thing at a time, she became
convinced that in going to Swan Hill lay hope for her child; and in
the tragic moment when she had made her last and successful appeal to
Jim, she had struck the one chord of his nature to which his will
would respond.

       *   *   *   *   *

Half-way to the lower township the infant must have died. But the men
did not know it, and the woman did not apparently realize it. She had
fallen into a stupor of exhaustion, only rousing herself once when
engineer Charlie, a father himself, had endeavoured to take the child
from her and put it into a hot bath. Then she defied him to touch it.
It was eleven o'clock when the puntman at the Hill was roused, and
begged by Jim to take the woman to a doctor. She had to be lifted over
the boat-side, and then it was that, as the mate forced the child from
her, so that she herself might be carried to the shore, he discovered
it was dead.

"Dead!" he exclaimed. "Dead and cold."

"Dead!" she shrieked, "dead! Oh, you devils! you've killed it. If
you'd come when I asked you first it would not ha' died!" And that was
Jim's thanks and reward.

       *   *   *   *   *

At least all that fell within human ken. "All-judging Jove" may,
however, have viewed the issues differently.

The Jessie Jane was still breathing her fatal exhaust, "Break you,
break you--Jim!" when she reached Pugga Milly again. By that time
twenty-four hours' steaming had done its work on the engineer and
fireman. She was hauling in the tow-rope of the barge, and the latter
craft was just beginning to cut the stream, when--

The Jessie Jane, and her skipper, and mate, and engineer, and one
deck--hand, and the hopes of the Mungadel contract, and the mortgage
went skywards (and literally on to Pugga Milly Island) at the instance
of the Jessie Jane's boiler. The pressure-gauge had registered more
and more as the eyes of engineer Charlie and his fireman had become
heavier, and ten minutes after the eyelids had closed entirely, the
index-hand of the gauge had reached what old Freeman called "explosion
point." Charlie had been roused by the skipper hailing the barge when
the Jessie reached Pugga Milly, but, still drowsy, had not noticed the
gauge, till the sudden hiss of the enfranchised steam merged and
thundered into a roar like the trumpet of doom. And that was the end
of everything for the Jessie Jane and her crew.

When the Echuca Steam Navigation Board investigated the
circumstances, sufficient came out, in the evidence of his own men, to
take some of the gilding from the glory of Skipper Linton's
achievement. And he received a round-robin from the boat-skippers one
day that suggested that he should return to the ocean-going trade, and
run down some more Greeks. They wanted "white" men on the rivers, so
the note said. Tom M'Grundy did not get his pony--then.




THE IDYL OF MELOOL WOOD-PILE


THE time was 8.50 on an August afternoon in 187--. The old Pride of
the Murray, trustiest of river steamers, was making ready to swing
into the stream for another of her profitable trips from Echuca to the
Darling. Captain "Bill" Davies, senior and most respected of the
river-skippers, and the most encyclopaedic of authorities on snags and
shallows, currents and channels, and all other detail of riverine
science, had just stepped into the pilot-house; a deck-hand was
paddling across to the old and stolid red-gum stump in Air and
Westegard's boat-building yard on the Moama bank, to fix the warp to
guide round her head; the huge steam-wheel had just beaten the turgid
water into foam with a preliminary clash and lash; the Custom--house
officers had performed the solemn task of clearance; and the crowd of
wharf loafers and stevedores' men were canvassing the relative chances
as to whether "Old Bill" would let his barge drop through the punt
first and then pick her up, or whether he would adopt the quicker but
riskier proceeding of taking her in tow. All these things were
happening or had happened, when one of the clerks attached to the
office of McCulloch, the big shipping agent, came rushing up the
wharf.

"Hold hard, Mr. Davies," he jerked out in breathless syllables,
"we've another passenger for you--a lady!"

"Can't take her," growled the skipper; "I'm cleared, and steam's up."

One of the most genial of men and obliging of skippers, Captain
Davies grew crusty at the numberless red-tapeisms of the border
Customs; and as all passengers' names were supposed to be described in
the clearance papers, any addition to the list after the final dab of
sealing-wax to manifest and transire meant another hour's delay and
overtime charges. Customs' overtime charges were no joke. The well-
paid officials of Her Majesty's Custom-house at Echuca and Moama
required double remuneration for crossing "t's" and dotting "i's"
after four p.m. And this was, and is, but one of a score of ingenious
contrivances for promoting brotherly love and reciprocal intercourse
between Her Majesty's subjects on the south side of the Murray and
their fellow-subjects on the north.

"But, Captain, the lady says it's a case of urgency, and there'll be
no other steamer for a couple of days."

"Can't take her!" came back from the pilot-house, the voice mingling
with the creaking of the wheel as it revolved to the skipper's grasp.
"Cast off the wharf lines for'ard there," and the whistle sent a
shrill intimation to the puntman at old historic Hopewood's Ferry to
open his pontoons.

"Sir, sir, do take me!" The steam shriek was breaking up in squally,
discordant echoes when this cry was heard. There was a pathetic
tremulousness in its appeal that compelled everybody within hearing--
skipper, stevedores, boat-hands, loafers--to turn and gaze at the
speaker. A tall, slender, darkly-draped figure, evidently the lady
referred to by the shipping agent's clerk, stood against the wharf
chains. A half-veil hid part of her features, but the rounded contour
of the lower face and the sweet fulness of her voice revealed that she
still enjoyed the richness of early womanly beauty.

"Two to one," whispered the Pride's cook to the steward, "the
skipper won't back down." The steward sneered at this offer to back a
certainty, and didn't accept the wager.

It was a tradition on the river that "Captain Bill" never "backed
down." Once he expressed an opinion, gave a decision, or determined
upon a course of action, whether it was a big matter or a little
matter, he was resolute, not to say obstinate. Whether it was a cargo
of wool or a deck--hand's ration that was in question was all one.

"I'll clear your store of Momba bales as I come down stream," he
said to the agent at Wilcannia. "I'm going up-river to load Gundabooka
clip, and I'll top up with your lot."

But before he got back Momba teams had come in with another hundred
and fifty bales of greasy. Instead of forty bales waiting him to top
up, there were four times the quantity. He took them, however, and
never left the pilot-house for an hour at a time during the fortnight
of combat with treacherous channels, and blind snags, and falling
rivers, that elapsed before he hung up his craft at Echuca bank.

It was proverbial, that load, in the annals of river-trips. Old
Captain Freeman, the inspector for the Melbourne and Sydney
Underwriters' Association, saw the Pride with her barge-consort come
quiveringly and laboriously round the park bend, and went home with a
sudden and convenient fit of asthma. He knew perfectly well that his
ancient comrade had topped up so from no motives of greed, but simply
through a determination to carry out an undertaking. Otherwise, the
trusty walking--stick with which he used to measure load-lines, and
thereby protect the interests of insurers and consignees, would have
been brought into requisition, and the Pride's certificate might have
been in jeopardy.

Now, however, to everybody's surprise, the skipper "backed down."
Evidently Captain Davies, with all his bluffness, could not bear to
see a young and lovely woman in distress.

It is possible, that had the lady's veil dropped a couple of inches
lower, or her words had been uttered in tones of rarer timbre, she
might have been taken for an older woman. And in this contingency we
would not like to say that the skipper's refusal already given would
not have been confirmed.

As it was, he let go the wheel, and stepped out of the pilot-house on
to the upper-deck. Touching his weather--stiffened felt not
ungraciously, he called out--

"Weel, ma'am, if you must go I s'pose you must. Where's it to?"

McCulloch's clerk answered for the lady.

"To Melool wood-pile, Mr. Davies," he said.

"Melool wood-pile. Well, I'm--"

With what personal reflection the skipper closed his response cannot
be told, for a loud burst of laughter from the wharf-loungers
precluded its being heard. There wasn't a man within earshot of the
brief colloquy we have reported that did not apprehend the situation
as clearly as the Pride's master himself.

With flour 25 a ton, and potatoes 10 at Wentworth and 40 and 20
respectively at Wilcannia, with a river falling three inches every
twelve hours, with a barge laden chiefly with his own flour and
"spuds," with two seasons' back-block clips waiting river-transit, to
have to lose an hour at the start and another hour en route for a
beggarly 1 fare--well, the occasion would have justified an explosion
of emphatic remarks from the mildest-tempered man that ever disturbed
with a steam-whistle the echoes lingering in the Riverine forests. Had
it been a passenger for Wentworth--fare 7 10s.--that would have been
bad enough--but Melool!

Melool landing was on the crookedest, snaggiest part of the river,
and from the Pride's time of starting could not be reached by the boat
till dusk of the following day. What with the actual loss of time and
possible risk involved in making the landing, the captain would have
willingly sacrificed a "fiver" to be off his bargain.

But while Skipper Davies was inwardly blessing his luck and cursing
McCulloch's agent for "letting him in to this," and while the wharf-
loafers were enjoying their laugh at his expense, the passenger for
Melool landing--those who know the middle Murray need not be told the
wood--pile juts over the station landing--had got aboard.

       *   *   *   *   *

The men who "run" the wood-piles that furnish fuel during the seasons
when the river navigation is open to the steamers trading on the
Murray, Murrumbidgee, and Darling, widely though they may differ in
their personal characteristics, have one striking bond of
resemblance--they are lovers of solitude, or if not that, are haters
of the "common haunts" of their fellow-creatures.

They lead the dullest of monotonous existences, the only excitement
derivable being associated with the precariousness of their means of
subsistence. When the river is "up" there is a fairly good time before
the wood-cutters. When they are "down" and non-navigable, which they
generally are, the woodcutter's luck is down too--to the hardest bed-
rock. Before the owner of a wood-pile there is none of that prospect
of wealth which induces men to follow other solitary pursuits, to
graze their cattle in untrodden wilds, and to penetrate with a
prospecting-pick into remote and trackless mountain recesses. He can
see ahead of him nothing but brief periods of moderate prosperity and
hard work, alternating with far longer stages of harder work and the
grimmest poverty. Only a man who is sick of society certainly, of life
probably, would "run" a river wood-pile.

Such a man obviously was the stalwart fellow who, dressed in flannel
shirt and dingy tweed, stood leaning against the mass of mixed
"stringy" and box and red-gum which composed Melool wood-pile, as the
Pride of the Murray turned into the snaggy reach leading to the
landing. His bearded face was set in lines which seemed to speak of
forty years' disappointment, and broken hopes and lost faiths; but
otherwise his appearance was that of a man of thirty, of far from rude
parentage. The delicacy of breeding was apparent in the nostrils and
the angle of the face, and in the long wiry fingers that played with a
Collins axe which he held in his grasp. This he moved mechanically to
and fro, catching on and then losing in its pendulum movement, a beam
of the fast-dying sunlight.

He had heard the steamer's exhaust twenty minutes before; he had not
come out of his tent, which stood against a sheltered and sheltering
clump of timber a hundred yards from flood-mark, till her whistle had
sounded. Dwellers on the banks learn to recognize, even at night, each
boat passing up or down stream by her exhaust, and the peculiar
symptoms of the Pride's high-pressure engines--a deep throbbing sigh,
then two quick, short gasps, and then another long-drawn breath--told
him at once that it was Davies' boat out on the river. He had never
previously called during his ownership of the pile. Accordingly, till
the whistle was blown he did not leave the tent. When it shrilled in
his ears, startling plovers and ducks resting for the night, he knew
he was wanted, and went down to the bank, speculating as he walked
what business the Pride had up Melool Reach, and whether she would get
out of it without smashing a float or two of her paddles. He was quite
sure she would not want fuel, as she invariably wooded lower down
stream.

As the boat advanced slowly, now stopping, now going astern, as the
rouseabout in the stern fathomed the channel with a pole, and now
driving her nose up another channel, the watcher on the bank saw
through the dim half-light a lady standing by the gangway. The mate,
the veteran Dave Bowers, was beside her with a valise in his hand, and
a deck-hand stood ready to run out the gang-plank.

"The deuce!" muttered the man by the pile. "A visitor for the station
and no one to meet her! This means giving her up the tent, and camping
out for the night. Pleasant!" Nevertheless, the prospect of a night's
discomfort did not deter him from throwing down the axe and leaping to
the incline that formed the landing. Old-time training flushed his
veins once more with the craving to be of service, were it but for a
moment, to a lady. As for the passenger, while the steamer was making
a path between snags and over shallows, she had given no thought to
the skill that was serving her. The gleam of the axe-blade had caught
her eye at the entrance to the reach, and her instinct had told her
that the hand that held the glittering object was that of the man she
had come from the ends of the earth to seek. Her visit was not to the
station but to the wood-pile.

The gangway of the boat breasted the landing-place, and the plank was
propelled forward. The man on the bank extended it with his foot and
at the same time stretched forth his hands.

He said, "You are for the station, madam, I presume. I must tell you
that there is no one here to meet you, and you can't get to the home-
stead to--night."

His hand was clasped firmly. Still standing on the plank, careless of
the curious observers of the scene, the lady with her free hand lifted
her veil.

"Ned!" she said.

"My God, Bess!"

And Skipper Davies, and Mate Bowers, and the crew, who saw the
meeting and heard the exclamations, wondered as the old Pride drew in
her plank and trembled reluctantly through the perilous passage to
broader water, what relation the lady passenger was to the owner of
Melool wood--pile.

"So you have found me, Bess?" the man cried hoarsely after some
minutes' silence. He added with a bitter satire burdening each
syllable of his utterance--"I beg your pardon--Lady Erskine, I should
say."

"Yes, Ned," the lady replied reproachfully; "and I am 'Bess' to you
still and always."

He made no response, and she continued--"I have found you out; though
the lawyers failed to find you. When they said they could do no more I
took up the search myself--and I am here--never to leave you, if you
will have it so, Ned."

The night had closed in rapidly. He had dropped her hand when she had
stepped upon the bank, and had moved some paces away from her. But it
was not so dark but what she could see him start and shudder at her
words.

"I don't understand you," he said at last.

"You make it hard for me, Ned. Must I make it plainer? Must I say
that I have come from England to--to--marry you--if you will have me
for your wife?"

"Are you mad," he exclaimed, "or am I dreaming?"

"Neither; I mean what I say."

"And Dick, my cousin--what of him?"

"Your cousin--my late husband--is dead, died two years ago. For
twelve months I have tracked you step by step to ask you, is the old
love dead? When he lay dying he reminded me that social conventions
and rules had separated you and me once, and told me not to let them
keep us apart after he had gone. That was generous of him at least.
And, Ned," her voice lowered into the pleading accents of love--"I am
here."

"My cousin dead!" he cried wonderingly. "Then I--"

"You are Lord Edward Erskine."

"I see it all," he said sardonically. "You threw me over once for his
title, position, and wealth. And now that the position and, I suppose,
the wealth, or some of it, are mine, you will throw his memory over
for me! I fear, my lady, you have outraged convention in vain, after
all!"

She burst into bitter sobs.

"You are cruelly unjust, Edward," she moaned; "you knew I married
your cousin solely to gain his help for my father and to save him from
ruin. As for the property and the money, they are left to me. And
these I came to offer you with myself." And then, with a sudden burst
into impetuous passion, she cried, "Ned, Ned, the old love cannot be
dead; it cannot! Do not say it is; do not say I have sought you--and
have humbled myself thus--in vain!"

"No," he answered, slowly and painfully. "No, Heaven knows it is not
dead. But it is worse than dead--it is useless now. You are too late,
Bess!"

"Too late?" she repeated.

He replied to her question by another.

"Do you remember, Bess, how we read Locksley Hall together years
ago?"

"Yes," she replied.

"You said then you would have had a greater respect for the hero had
he carried out his threat to 'mate with a dusky maiden' when he was
jilted by his love. Well, I have done that. I have married--legally
married, you understand--a half-caste girl from the Maloga Aboriginal
Mission Station. Come, let me introduce you to my wife, the other Lady
Erskine."




THE LAST OF THE WOMBAT BARGE


Chapter I



JIM KILLEN, the puntman, and his mate Tom had just swung back their
pontoons after letting the old Pride of the Murray and her barges drop
through from the wharf, when the exhaust of an incoming steamer was
borne pantingly on the languid evening air. Jim put his hand to his
ear to catch the sound more distinctly. Like most of the dwellers by
the river-side he could distinguish the various boats by the tones of
their escaping steam.

"It's the Little Lizzie," he growled to his assistant; "s'pose I'll
have to let her through!"

"'Taint the Lizzie, Jim. It's Maltby's Hero!"

"Get alon' with you, you Sydney-side crow. Think I don't know every
twist and turn of the little woman's steam-pipe? Listen there now--
she's down by the Park, and she always speaks so when she's that far.
'Open the bridge, Jim! open the bridge, Jim!' that's what she says,
and none but a derned fool of a cornstalk what don't know a side-
saddle from a stern--wheeler would say dif'rent."

"Lor', Jim, don't get shirty, old man," said Tom, who, being a
Sydney--side native, was contemptuously regarded as a "colonial" by
Killen (imported by Government at a cost of 20 3s. 4d. in the days of
assisted immigration). "You know better 'n me, of course. But what are
you goin' to do? You won't let her through to-night? It's after knock-
off time!"

"W'en a cove as don't know a steamer from a barge wants to boss this
bridge, I tells him to shut up straight. So now, Tom Hopwood, shut up.
The Little Lizzie's a-goin' through if the skipper wants her!"

And though the dusk was fast settling down into the long, sweeping
reach that was crossed by the bridge, and though the steam-whistle of
the crane-engine had shrieked the knock-off signal full fifteen
minutes before, Jim swung wide the crazy old pontoons into the muddy
stream. They swayed on their hempen hinges sullenly and creakingly, as
though, too, convinced that it was quite time to end their long day's
work.

The men hauled in one rope, slacked the bight of the other, and
waited for the steamer. Tom had shirked his pull somewhat, and Jim
knew it. But he heeded his mate's ill-temper as much as he did the
mutual grinding of the pontoons, or the vexed beat of the river-
ripples as they wrestled with the crumbling bank. If the Lizzie wanted
to go through she should, and if she didn't, well, it didn't matter.
So Jim, surly and precise always, and surly and precise in a double
degree when it was a case of swinging the bridge after hours,
resolved. Jim, like many a better and many a worse man, was, as he
himself described it, "a bit weak on the womanines." That's what he
used to say when accused of favouring the Lizzie by letting her pass
the bridge at all sorts of unreasonable times and periods. But there
was the Victoria, and the Emily Jane, and half-a-dozen other boats
with feminine appellations, and the Alice, and he would never budge
from the strict mark of duty and routine for them. And this
circumstance--coupled with the fact that when flour was 70 a ton at
Wilcannia and potatoes 15, and the great Cumberoona and the Little
Lizzie, both loaded to the pilot-house with produce, were starting at
the same moment for the drought-smitten Darling township, he had
accidentally jammed a pontoon against the Cumberoona's starboard
paddle (thereby smashing the box and several floats)--had tended
rather to discredit his partiality for the sex.

"It isn't the Little Lizzie Jim favours," said "Gus" Pierce, of the
Undaunted, the satirist of the Riverine; "it's the Lizzie's mate!" Gus
was right, though it scarcely needed his keen vision to have discerned
as much. Any one with the proverbial half-an-eye could have perceived
the true cause of Mr. Killen's willingness to oblige the Lizzie.
Certainly no one who noticed how, on this September evening, the
ruggedness of his face softened as the "mate" hailed him, could have
failed to understand the motive for his favouritism. For, sure enough,
it was the Lizzie and her consort, the Wombat, that with great
animalish gaspings and pantings stemmed the strong river, and forged
breathlessly round the willowy bend, through the pontoons, past the
half-buried hull of Cadell's old Lady Augusta, to her berth under the
wharf cranes.

"Thank you, Jim," shouted the mate from the pilot-house; "you're a
good soul to let me through to-night. It's worth ten pounds to me."
And a flattered smile ironed out the furrows in Jim's countenance as
he waved his hand in acknowledgment of the words. High-pitched was the
majestic voice, but there was a note of mournful music in it which
Jim, with his rude fancy, compared to a curlew's cry. No man's voice
could claim that trill surely. The mate of the Lizzie was a woman.



Chapter II



There had been the very devil to pay on the rivers when Capt'n
Kingsley--who, after running one season under McCulloch's flag and
another under Whyte Counsel's--had, in the third year, purchased the
Little Lizzie with her barge Wombat, and put his wife to the wheel. It
was done as a joke at first, the mates and deck-hands thought, and
they entered into the spirit of the freak. They cheered the little
woman as she piloted the craft in and out of shoaling channels, by
snaggy gullets, and over treacherous reefs. And they "put their money
on her" and the Lizzie, when it came to racing the Princess or the
stately Cumberoona, for what the more powerful boat gained in
steaming, the little 'un more than won back by the deft way she was
handled. And they worked with new vigour when wrought upon by the
kindly criticism of her glance.

When, however, in the beginning of Capt'n Kingsley's fourth river-
season it was made apparent that he was shipping no mate, but that his
pretty, youthful wife, a mere slip of a girl she was then, was going
to take turn and turn with her husband, the skipper, there was open
rebellion on the part of the Lizzie's crew, and the deadly antagonism,
covert and overt, from the hands of other boats. Men whom the event
directly concerned, men whom by the widest stretch of imagination it
could not be conceived to concern, joined in the row. The whole river
population--from Albury to Goolwa, from Wakool Junction to Wagga, and
from Wentworth to Wilcannia--were in agitation. The mate whom Mrs.
Kingsley had displaced had almost as much to say on the matter as
Sooty Bill the loafer, who never had a wash except when he was thrown
into the river in a squabble, and who never did an honest day's work
out of gaol.

Unto Captain Richard Kingsley came Captain Freeman, inspector for the
Melbourne Underwriters.

"You're frightened of the insurances, are you, Mr. Freeman?" politely
inquired the former. "Now, my wife doesn't get drunk. And tell me how
many down cargoes come to grief and a river's bottom through a drunken
mate at the wheel."

Captain Freeman walked away.

Unto the captain came a deputation of the skippers.

"Lookee here, gentlemen," he said, "I've a little girl down in
Melbourne. She can't live with us on the river in Echuca--the
weather'd kill her. My wife does a mate's duty, saves a mate's wages,
and we keep that child where she has a chance for life. It's my wife's
own wish, not mine, and as I haven't paid for this boat and barge yet,
I don't intend to cross her."

Upon the heels of the skippers' deputation there came a number of
deck--hands.

"Men," said Kingsley, "I'm skipper of my own boat!" They persisted.
"Men," he said, "if you don't like my service, clear!"

And they did so. Not that they were afraid of trusting themselves to
the "mate's" skill, but the idea of being bossed by a woman galled
their manhood. And, as no other men would fill the revolters' billets,
Kingsley filled up the vacancies with Chinese. He could not see that
in enlisting nine or ten odorous Ah Fats, and Ah Leans, and Moy Sins
on his wages sheet, he was placing the axe to the root of his life and
his fortunes.

They served him and the "missie matie" admirably. Whatever the pagan
was put regularly to do he did with the unerring instinct of
imitation, in which consists his intelligence. As deck-hand and
rouseabout, as stoker, as cook and steward, as lumper of wood-bales on
river-banks, cutter-up of firewood and stower of cargo, John was
active and untiring. But when initiative and readiness of wit were
required he was almost as miserable a failure as a "new chum," who
berthed on a river-boat to earn tucker "till his remittances arrived."

Capt'n Dick stuck a sounding-pole in Ah Ling's hands one afternoon on
an up-river trip.

"Ah Ling, you put stick in water, and when water comes to this mark
you call--'By the mark--three. And to this mark--four, and to this
mark--five, and to this mark--six. You savee?"

After half-an-hour's patient instruction, Ah Ling "saveed," and the
skipper relieved his wife at the wheel. They were in a long, deep
reach where the ten-foot pole should not touch bottom. Dick thought
he'd test his pupil.

"Sound, Ah Ling!" shouted the captain. "Sound!"

With a coolness that indicated a mastery of his business, the Chow
dropped in the pole and boldly sent forth the awe-inspiring cry of
"By-y'--mark--Fwee!"

"Three! Heaven!" There was no shallow ridge or bottom thereabouts,
but a great snag must have shifted into the boat's course--and the
Wombat was down with produce seven feet! In a second the skipper had
his wheel hard down, and the engine-room telegraph had been signalled
"full speed astern," and the bargeman shriekingly ordered to "stop
way." Dick recovered from the fear of seeing his crafts snagged in
mid-stream just in time to hear Ah Ling repeat the last words of his
lesson--"By-y'-mark--six"--and to hear his mate, Nell, who had rushed
forward, laugh, with a laugh that was half a sob--"Go ahead, Dick,
it's over the pole. This gaudy old parrot doesn't know any better!"

Another day Andy McBean, the Lizzie's engineer, and the only white
man who had remained on board after the Chinese invasion, told his
stoker, Sun Lee, to watch the steam-gauge, while he, Mac, made up, by
a short nap, for the loss of sleep during the night when they had been
running during the small hours.

"Water get down here, Sun," said Mac, pointing to a safe point on the
tube, "you come and shake me."

Mac coiled himself in the shade of his woodpile, and slept the sleep
of the just man and the tired engineer for a couple of hours. Then he
was awakened by the hiss and the bite of scalding steam. Sun Lee had
been relieved on the night-watch, but if his boss slept in the day-
time why shouldn't he? So he allowed his silky eyelids to droop over
the almond orifices through which his soul looked out on the world,
and he too slumbered sweetly while the steamer plodded along the
Twenty-mile Reach, and the water in the boiler evaporated, and the
tell-tale in the gauge got lower and lower. Sun Lee and his brother
heathens were nearer heaven at the moment Mac woke up than they were
ever likely to be again, unless some other steamer's boiler blew up.
"The closest shave I ever knew," breathed Andy to himself, as he flung
open valves and cocks with trembling fingers, which did not lose their
tremulousness until they had encircled Sun Lee's dreamy eyes with
grimy rings of puffy flesh.

A close shave indeed! So close a shave that the skipper and mate
henceforth had to do double duty because they could not trust any
single pagan further than they could see him. For the mechanical
routine which an educated donkey would have gone through with ease
John was invaluable, but as to all else he wasn't worth his ration of
rice. Kingsley would have thrown the individual and collective Chinese
overboard but for the "missie matie."



Chapter III



She stuck to the Chows when Kingsley's better judgment would have
sent them adrift.

"Dick, there's Katie, and I don't like to be beaten, dear. I'll work
double, but go back to the old plan I won't. I'll not confess we're
beaten. We save forty pounds a month by having them aboard. That'll
buy us a new barge next season. And, Dick how the rivers 'ud laugh at
us having to own up we're wrong."

So six-foot Dick, with the broad shoulders and the bronzed face, was
wheedled by his fatherly love, and his wife's cooing, and his
skipper's pride into continuing a foolish policy. He was manly enough
to face a crowd of drunken deck-hands when they rushed from the wharf-
side on to the Lizzie's deck to avenge the insult to their class
implied in the engagement of the Chinese; manly enough to face them
and strong enough to thrash them. Nevertheless, his love and his pride
made him weak, and he kept to his plan. He worked double-tides
himself; was skipper, deck-hand, mate, and bargeman in turns. And
worked his wife, too, double-tides. The rougher work she could not, of
course, manage, but her little hands grasped the wheel almost
continually when steam was up. She would stand in the pilot-house for
nine and ten-hour watches, clad in neat blue serge with bright brass
buttons. Beat the sun ever so hotly, or blew the wind ever so
blastingly, she kept her post. In her long spells of duty she learnt
the river so well that no other mate possessed an equal knowledge. She
knew all the landmarks and guiding points, and where the water
shoaled, and where the current would lodge the snags. She threaded
with delicacy of touch the boat's way under overhanging gums to
dangerous landing-places, and up shallow channels to wood-piles, and
when she was at the wheel, the boat seemed to steal from her something
of womanly felicity of movement, and went in and out of the pinches
and bends with a more graceful swaying of her stem and a softer beat
of her paddles. By the close of Kingsley's fourth season, his mate
Nell was the most accomplished steering hand, bar Bill Davies and Ted
Barnes, on the three rivers. Even the river-men who hated Kingsley for
his alliance with Celestials admitted as much. When six steamers and
nine barges were stuck up by the falling water at Campbell's Island,
Kingsley's mate put the nose of the Lizzie right up the channel, and
with swift nervous balancing of the wheel, drove her through devious
cross-cuts and over treacherous spits of sand that masked ghastly
snags beneath their glittering whiteness into deep water.

"D--d if she war't take the craft over wet grass nex'!" cried the
Riverina's mate, Jim Morris, with an honest chord of admiration
ringing in his rough voice.

And if you think anybody on the rivers desired greater praise than
that, you don't know the Murray boating trade!

       *   *   *   *   *

The close of the fourth season brought them, though Capt'n and Mate
Kingsley knew it not, the beginning of the end. Fate had dealt out to
them some first-class cards, but she had made the shuffle with her
hand covered with a poisonous glove.

During the summer off-season when the rivers were down, and the boats
laid up, the Kingsleys visited Melbourne to taste the rare joys of a
sweet home life for a few months. After one happy day spent on the St.
Kilda beach beneath the ti-tree clumps, in and out of which the father
and mother played hide-and-seek with their laughing child, the captain
strolled into the baths. He rolled himself luxuriously in the pungent
waves, as was his wont in the greenish Murrumbidgee after a warm day's
work on Hay wharf, and showed the other bathers a trick or two of
fancy swimming. But they looked strangely at him as he leapt out of
the water, with a curious shrinking made visible in their glance. For
upon his head, and limbs, and body, like miniature moons surrounded by
rose-flushed halos, were white spots encircled by pinkish aureoles.
All over him, from the broad forehead that he had held aloft as a
frontlet of manly pride in the face of all men, to the curving ankle
which it would have defied the skill of Phidias to mould in marble,
the horrid blotches appeared.

He saw the things himself. As he gazed upon them, scarcely alarmed as
yet, and with no dawning of the horrible truth glimmering its way into
his brain, his strength went from him--the strength that had nurtured
the copious hairiness of the massive chest whereon the spots clustered
more closely--and he fell, a log, on the deck of the bathing platform.
One only of the bathers drew near him--a young doctor. "Keep back
all!" the latter cried, and then ordered blankets to be brought. With
careful touch he covered Kingsley up, and then, striving vainly to
overcome a natural repugnance, whispered to the barely conscious man:
"Where do you live?" Dick told him, muttering with a feeble
discordance, and prayed: "What is--the matter with me?"

The doctor rose up, and motioned the staring bathers and attendants
away. They obeyed the gesture--some who were half-attired gathering up
their garments and dressing as they went. The doctor knelt again by
Dick's side. "Are you a man?" he said. "Can you take--a blow?"

"Yes," answered Dick, "if you--don't hit--my wife--and child--as
well."

"The blow will hit all you care for."

He paused, and the air was heavy with the respirations of the two men
before he went on.

"You are a white leper--and a dead man."



Chapter IV



The old order of things partially resumed its sway on the steamer
Lizzie and her consort, the barge Wombat, with the beginning of the
Kingsleys' fifth season. A white-man crew superseded the spawn of the
lazar-house. But Jim Morris, late of the Riverina, was skipper, while
Mate Nell retained her post. The rivers did not object to that
arrangement when they were told that Capt'n Dick had been smitten by a
mortal sickness and would never finger wheel-spokes again. Upon the
news, the great heart of the river manhood gave one sharp, short beat
of gladness, and then another of shame at itself, and then went on
pulsing regularly in sympathy with the little woman.

The rivers did not know how awful was the doom that had overtaken
their erstwhile enemy. Nebulous popular belief shaped itself at last
into the notion that Dick's masterful brain was thrown out of gear by
a sunstroke; and it was good for Mate Nell that nothing of the ghastly
truth penetrated to the quick intelligence of the boatmen. Deck-hands
would have fled the Lizzie as a thing accursed, and stevedores would
have refused to handle freight. For the river-men would have
concluded--and justly--that had Capt'n Dick kept himself from contact
with the leprous brood the hideous canker would not have rotted his
splendid virility. When a white man clutched poles, and ropes, and
fenders after Chinese paws had slimed them over, what could he expect
but that some of the slime would stick?

That is what they would have said had they known. Fortunately, they
knew next to nothing. Fate was so far merciful.

Only of all Riverina did Jim Killen, the puntman, know. A worthless
son of Jim's had died in Wentworth Hospital while the Lizzie lay at
the wharf at the junction township. Nell had nursed the scamp in his
last hours with sisterly tenderness. Thereupon Jim had vowed that what
he could do for the mate he would do.

"The mate, she loosed my Ned's warp-lines gently, an' he hadn't to
let go with a thud," he had said when he spoke of the incident.

Up to the coming upon them of Kingsley's doom Killen had done no more
than throw an occasional ten-pound note into the captain's way, by
dropping the Lizzie through the pontoons after hours, so that the boat
might have first chance with the disengaged crane. But in the hour of
her extremity Mate Nell thought of the puntman. Dick craved to return
to the riverside; he would live in a bark humpy or a tent, he said--
anywhere, in anything, so long as it was in sight of a river, and
within the sound of a steamer's whistle and exhaust, and where he
could sometimes see his wife. And Nell took the puntman into her
confidence.

He helped her.

"So Capt'n Dick is goin' with the stream, is he?" he said. "I never
liked that Chow bus'ness, but I'll help you for Ned's sake, Mrs.
Kingsley. You let Ned's warps drop quietly into the current, ma'am,
an' the Capt'n shan't go with a rush, if I can help it."

He built a rough humpy on a thickly-wooded twenty-acre block he had
purchased on the Moama side, and there Dick was brought by night-
stages from Melbourne. In the late autumn this happened, in the early
winter the rivers were "up."

The season promised to be a long one. The Hay, Balranald, and
Wentworth wharves still were burdened with back-block wool left over
from last season. Every station on the river and out back was crying
out for produce, and stores and sawn timber and the late wool would
give return cargoes till the new clip was hurried down. These bright
prospects made Dick desperate. He moaned in his gunyah tomb and
fretted his heart away quicker than the scaly patches ate into his
flesh. The next seven months should have given him fortune, and
instead he was being offered death!

Every sound of Nature or of man pained him with a sharper than
physical pain. The steam-saws at Macintosh's mills on the opposite
bank tore him with their teeth; and again and again he suffered the
throes of dissolution as he pictured himself being crushed between the
gigantic logs that fed their steel saws. That was all he was fit for--
to throw himself beneath the logs. Other men could carve the timber
into shiny, golden sovereigns, each of which would melt into some joy
or buy some happiness--but for him, the only timber he needed was six
pine planks for a shell!

Then the laughing-jackass would stop in his work of snake-hunting to
cast a sneer at him from the crown of unstripped gums, and the young
cicadae would join the taunting chorus from the teeming grass. And he
would deride himself for being their revengeful sport.

Then the rippling stream, on which he dared not look in the day-time
save between the interstices of thick foliage, stung him with its
jesting whispers. It asked him why he did not drag money from its
bosom, and when he did not answer, itself answered for him. It
flaunted an iridescent bubble on its surface that momentarily mirrored
his dreadful features.

So with everything. The monotone of the curlew was the wail of his
despair; the steam-whistle spoke to him defiantly and dared him ever
to disturb the forest glades with its shriek again; the fluff of the
wattle showered upon him the jingle of the gold whose hue it had
stolen. The distant hoarseness of the men as they called the soundings
and the screech of plumaged parrots made him shiver, for they reminded
him of Ah Ling--and he knew now the significance of the tiny spot on
Ah Ling's neck! And the sky, whether it glared in brassy brilliancy or
opened its storm--fountains, tortured him, for the one aspect told him
that the hot sun would draw down the mountain-snows, and the other
bade him reflect how the swollen tributaries would pour their wealth
into the main streams and give the boats another month of activity,
when every hour would be worth a yellow coin. Life mocked him at every
turn.

So, in effect, he said on the slate, which, his sole means of
communication with the living world in his wife's absence with the
boat, he was accustomed to leave on the border of his woody prison;
and Jim Killen, reading the chalked words with laborious eyes,
muttered, "He's a--goin' looney." And when, on the September night in
which we saw Jim first, he waited at the head of the cutting after
throwing the bridge across the stream for Mrs. Kingsley, in order to
escort her through the darkness to the leper's home, he recalled the
words so that he might break to her the frenzy of her husband.

"What news, Mr. Killen?" she said, shaking his hand.

"Bad, I'm afraid, ma'am. He's losing his lines in a way I don't like.
He's a--goin' looney."

"Oh, God!" She could say no more, but fell trembling; a wattle that,
shaken by the pressure, dropped a golden shower on her head.

"Oh, God! That is too much!"

"He put on the slate two days ago, as near as I can remember, these
words--'I have cursed God, and yet He lets me live. The very snakes
laugh at me when I want them to bite me. I took a tiger-snake to bed
with me last night, and I am alive still. Say the word, Nell, and I
shall kill myself. I won't do it till then because I promised you. But
say the word, darling.'"

"Oh, Mr. Killen, oh, Jim, what shall I do?" wept Mate Nell.

Jim knit his brows painfully.

"You won't be vexed, ma'am?" he muttered at last.

"Vexed, Jim, my friend! How could I be vexed?"

"Well, I'd say the word, ma'am. It 'ud be most merciful to you, an'
him, an' the little daughter!"

"Never, Jim, never! Better be a leper's wife than the widow of a
suicide!"

"It'll be that in any case, ma'am. But if you won't say the word,
you'll jest have to stop with him."

"He won't allow me!" moaned Mate Nell. "I did not want to start this
season--I wished to stop with him. But he said we would be robbed if I
did not go, and no one could watch the rivers as I would!"

To watch the rivers was necessary to play the game of speculation
successfully. An exact calculation which would get a boat and barge
loaded with produce down the "summer-level" Murray in time to meet the
first freshets of the Murrumbidgee or Darling, might win a couple of
thousand pounds, while an error of a few hours would entail the loss
of hundreds. And it took the owner's eye always to note the fall and
rise of the stream, so Dick thought.

They moved on--the man wondering how it was all going to end; the
woman stupefied and as in a dream, the dilated pupils of her eyes
alone showing that she was awake to the horror that awaited her.



Chapter V



The next down-stream trip from Echuca, Mate Nell was mate of the
Lizzie no longer. She was "bargeman" of the Lizzie's barge, Wombat,
and the old bargeman had taken her place on the steamer. And aft on
the barge, in a newly-built compartment, went--a passenger.

Nell wouldn't say the word that would have released Dick from his
fate, and he wouldn't let her remain with him. To leave him alone was
to leave him to madness. So in the dead of the night, before the
Lizzie next cleared the Customs for Hay, a tottering spectre, sheeted
in greyish cloths, stole from out of the shadows down by the path
through George Air's shipyard on to the punt, and thence to the
Wombat's cabin.

       *   *   *   *   *

The men wondered at first that they had not seen Capt'n Dick come
aboard, but their delicacy forbade a syllable of surprise to reach the
ears of Mate Nell. And then Killen dropped a word here and there in
mysterious accents, how he had seen Capt'n Dick, "An' he'd take his
oath Dick was a gone looney."

Down to Hay, and then to stations below for late wool; up to Echuca
again; up to Tocumwal for a short timber trip, and back to the port
once more to fill up with stores and wire for which the big 'Bidgee
stations were ravenous, went the Lizzie and the Wombat. Another quick
run would have followed with the first-clipping of the new wool, and
back again to race the Victoria for the Burrabogie and Hunthawang
clips. First come first to load, was the rule of the two crack
stations, and their freight carried an extra pound per ton of
"greasy," and thirty shillings for "washed," for balance of the
Lusitania's cargo-room was booked for their wool, and, filled or not,
the ocean freight would have to be paid. Up to Burrabogie, beating
McCulloch's boat by half-a-day, and back to Hay, there to top up with
Hunthawang bales, and thence home for Christmas. This was the plan.

Golden trips in golden weather, all these passages! Every hundred
revolutions of the Lizzie's paddles minted a sovereign as the leper
calculated on his slate. If the water would hold up till January or
February they could then sell the crafts, and, with the proceeds added
to the season's earnings, bid the rivers farewell. They would seek
thereafter some distant home--and wait calmly for the end! This was
Capt'n Dick's notion, for once back on the rivers the swish of the
floats as they carried the water, and the throbbings of the pistons,
imparted something of their restless vigour to his enfeebled system,
and thoughts were struck out of him as masterful and bold as in the
old days.

"We shall have a happy Christmas after all, Nell," he wrote on his
slate, and passed it through the partition to his wife's hands, just
before they left Pollard's wharf, at Hay, on the last trip of the
year.

"God grant it, dear!" she whispered as she went out to trim her
barge.

The wharf-loungers cheered the little woman as the barge drew by, and
wished her the best of good-luck, and the happiest of Christmases, and
the speediest of recoveries to the old man. For a moment the cloud
lifted, and against hope she hoped and believed their hearty wishes
would come true. As Skipper Jim sounded the last whistle, she turned
and kissed her finger--tips to the throng. It became a tradition, that
kiss. The glory of the river--trade has departed, but the memory of
Mate Nell's farewell lingers yet in nooks and corners of the Riverine
country.

For Hay never welcomed Mate Nell again.

        *   *   *   *   *

The craft had reached Canoon when the river fell suddenly. That very
morn the sun had risen fiery red, and as he ran his course he trailed
behind him scorching blasts and steaming mists that wanted only a
solitary spark to link the heavens to earth in a chain of flame.

And the spark fell!

In the great reach, fifteen miles below Canoon, Morris found he had
to run a gauntlet of fire. Magnificent eucalypti bordered the
sorrowing stream with spires of flame, and the tangled undergrowth
spread the lurid contagion from clump to clump with an unquenchable
rapidity. For miles in their front, miles on either side, and miles to
their rear, the torrent of fire rolled on, roasting boat-hands with
its heat, barring return with mammoth trunks that fell hissing into
the stream, and threatening to stop their egress from the furnace with
like impediments.

Every eye on the steamer was strained with a forward gaze, and none
noticed that the piles of wool on the barge ignited. The bales had not
been tarpaulined, and a fiery shower from a thicket of ti-trees had
set the packs ablaze. Nell was the first to see the fire from the
barge-bridge, where she held the wheel, and she cried for help.

Some of the steamer hands rushed to save her, but at the moment the
Wombat reeled and shuddered as she struck bottom. Drawing two feet
more than the steamer, she was aground.

Morris put full towage-way on the Lizzie. The paddles lashed the
cindery current into foam, and the great shaft seemed as though it
would burst from its bearings with its Titanic strokes. But this
effort had the most fatal of results, for it severed the tow-rope. As
a bird freed from a cage, the Lizzie sprang forward and left the
Wombat aground and wrapt in her cerements of smoke and flame.

There was no returning. The shoaling water threatened the Lizzie
with the same fate if she delayed her advance. Morris lingered until
death had nearly completed his leaguer around him and his men also,
and then, then, went on--leaving Capt'n Dick and his Mate Nell on
their funeral pyre.

Perhaps it was fancy, perhaps not, but Morris, looking back, thought
he saw a woman's hand project itself from the smoke as if waving a
kiss. "For little Kate," Morris whispered. "For little Kate!"




DICTIONARY NED



Chapter I



EMERSON says somewhere that it is an achievement of high eloquence
to confer an expressive nickname, but no particularly fine quality
(oratorical or otherwise) was needed to attach a bye-name to Ned--

Ah--now I'm stuck! It has never dawned upon me till this moment,
that in all the years I knew Ned to be spoken of I never heard his
surname once. Perhaps none of the men who referred to him constantly
as the biggest "cure" in that region of "cures" and "queer cards," the
Riverine district--where each square mile has its tale of some human
soul going to wreck on its sea of grey plain--knew his surname.
Perhaps he hadn't one to know. Most likely, indeed, was this the case.
His earliest recollection went back to the time when he was tending
Parson Marsden's black poleys on the venerable Principal Chaplain's
grant at Bathurst, so, as likely as not, Ned was one of the hundreds
of infants that were cradled in Parramatta factory, and were sent into
the world worse than motherless, and with a choice among fifty
fathers. All the same, I am sure none of the fellows who spoke of Ned
to me knew his surname, else it must have slipped out sometimes. But
it was always "Dictionary Ned."

Now I was saying that any one without the faintest touch of eloquence
could have given Ned that name--would have conferred no other on him
had the selection of a hundred appellations been offered. Even a
Victorian shire-councillor, who is the least oratorical person in
existence, would have called him "Dictionary Ned." The congruity of
the term was so obvious that a blind man could have seen it.

The name had its origin in the fact that Ned always carried a
dictionary--a wonderful sort of one. It was based "upon the labours of
Johnson, Worcester, Webster," and Heaven knows how many more, "and
incorporated the latest results of the most modern and scientific
lexicographers." Further, it was illustrated by "one thousand superb
engravings from drawings by the best artists" (I am quoting from the
title--page), and as though that was not enough to furnish to the
humble student, it supplied, at the forepart, an "Analytical History
of the Growth of the English Language" (in two pages), and in
appendices a "Glossary of Scientific Terms, a Classical Encyclopaedia,
and a Collection of Proverbial Sayings and Phrases from all
Languages." The whole of this overflowing repository of learning had
been published at sixpence. And Ned paid ninepence for it on his
solitary trip to Melbourne, at Cole's bookstall, in Paddy's Market, in
Bourke Street, twenty-five years ago. Cole wasn't a millionaire then,
and you couldn't buy books at English prices. You paid ninepence for a
sixpenny publication, and fifteen-pence for a shilling one, and a
half-crown, and sometimes three shillings, for a two-shilling volume.
And Ned, paying ninepence, had therewith purchased a treasure of
wealth untellable, of joys limitless, and all the glorious orbs in the
firmament of culture swam into his ken when he pocketed the book.

Keats never extracted from Chapman's Homer, Landor from Shakespeare,
Lindsay Gordon from Horace, Marcus Clarke from Balzac, one thousandth
part of the delight Ned obtained from his dictionary. The only volume
he ever possessed, to him it was a library, a literature, many--
volumed life itself. Somehow or other, the intangible charm that the
mere study of words as words, as the fossils of human experience and
emotions, has for many people, had entranced this illiterate wanderer
whose home was always on the fringe of "settled country," who was
never at ease except he was "inside," who got astray in a one-street
township, and who was utterly lost in the solitudes of a great city.
Amongst the thousand-and--one types of humanity that wandered over the
Old Man and One Tree Plains, there was the man who had never turned in
till he had read a chapter out of his Bible; there was the man who
carried a shilling Shakespeare, and the one who kept his mind alive on
Byron; there was the fellow who always kept a woman's photograph, and
the one who nourished his soul amid deadening wastes by the crucifix
dangling around his neck. The consolation that each and all derived
from his and their several idols Ned drank in from his pocket
dictionary.

He had bought it with the vain hope of making up the deficiencies of
his early education. "Never too late to larn, boys," he would assure
the scoffers. And though he was wise in the wondrous lore of the
plains and rivers, "up to any dodge" in free-selection and station
life, knew every trick of bush-craft and of river-craft, and
overlanded cattle in the early gold days from Adelaide to Forest
Creek, and (earlier still) ship from Bathurst to the valley of the
Wannon in far western "Port Phillip," and had held the wheel of the
Lady Augusta when she ran up to Tocumwal months before Cadell made his
first chart of the Murray, he esteemed his precious knowledge, out of
which "smarter" men had coined small fortunes, to be worthless
compared with "book-larnin'." At every interval of leisure, and during
the times of work when the duty of the moment would not be impeded by
"study," out would come his book. When other men smoked, or swopped
yarns, or drank, Ned studied. There was nothing complex about his
methods. He went straight at the business of mastering its contents.

Somewhere about forty years of age when he invested his ninepence, by
the time he became bargeman of the Royal Duke barge--she was built in
the epoch when ferocious "loyalty" dislocated a man's neck--as consort
of the Currency Lass steamer, he was within a year or two of fifty.
And unremitting in his pursuit of knowledge, with all sorts of
difficulties he had mastered the dictionary so far as "V," the page
that begins with "vital" and ends with "votive." Ten words a day for a
minimum, and one hundred for a maximum--when he had a rare holiday he
totted up the hundred--he had got off by rote the words and their
meanings. And this was without counting the Sundays. He had devoted
those to the "Glossary" and to the "Proverbial Sayings and Phrases,"
and to the horrible combination of letters which the dictionary-
compiler, on the authority of the most modern and scientific
lexicographers, used to express the pronunciation of the foreign
phrases. It was a gigantic task this last, and Ned had done well to
devote his Sabbaths to it when he had no other occupation than to boil
his white shirt for next Sunday. Mezzofanti himself would have felt
the task of memorizing the phrases to be herculean, if he had also
found it necessary to recollect the key to their pronunciation. Just
think of the labour of getting off by heart not merely the
interpretation, for instance, of L'homme propose et Dieu dispose, but
the weird and mysterious conjunction of letters with which the latest
modern and scientific lexicographer expressed the sound of the
phrase--"lom-pro-poz--a-dyoo-dis-poz." But all these fearful and
wonderful shibboleths were gradually being mastered by Ned--to an
accent. He was a beggar to learn, was Ned. As he himself said--"He
warn't no slouch at stickin' to it."

That was the curious thing about Ned. All his grinding away at
vocabularies never seemed to tinge by the faintest degree of refined
colour his vigorous colloquialism. Perhaps, in some distant period,
when he contemplated sitting under his own vine and fig-tree--the most
errant knight of the Murrumbidgee plains has always a vision of some
roof-tree o' his ain--he intended to employ his "dictionary words,"
but in the days of his scholarship he kept to the rude, energetic
speech of his kind.

Nor was it clear why he hadn't begun "larning" before he reached
middle age. Once he was interrogated upon the point, but the answer,
though apparently at the time conclusive, does not appear a sufficient
explanation now that we can look back.



Chapter II



It was in the following circumstance that the question was put to
him, and the answer received. Ned was running shares in a fencing
contract on Benduck at the 'Bidgee. Sunday came, and Ned, having
washed and ironed the white shirt he had worn at intervals during the
week, in readiness for the next Sunday, donned his other "b'iled rag"
and the "moleskins," which he called his "go-to-meetin's," though they
never went there. His toilette operations were observed with keen
interest by one of the fellows who had sundowned it to the men's hut
the previous night in expectation of the plum-duff and tot of rum
which Benduck, even more liberal than other stations, invariably gave
to the Saturday to Monday "whalers." A man of middle height and
naturally sturdy frame, already, while still young, he carried himself
with the swagsman's stoop, and his watery eyes gave the lie to the
story of natural or acquired refinement which the clear-cut features
would have otherwise told. Dirty with the indescribable dirt of the
man of position who is debased to a congenial gutter, College Bill
revolted, as he lay on a sheepskin in the early sunshine, against
Ned's sacrifice at the altar of cleanliness.

"Who's that toff?" he asked of the cook.

"'Im? W'y, that's Dic-shun-ery Ned! Never 'eard of 'im?"

"That Dictionary Ned! My word, I didn't know he went in for white
shirt and collars! I'll have some fun with him, boys--just you come
and watch!"

Now, College Bill was esteemed a bit of a humourist, or rather of a
satirist. For a "Bishop Barker" he would compose a quatrain on any
subject--a person preferred--suggested by the man who tipped him the
drink, and for a bottle of brandy he would write a fifty-line satire
and recite it with becoming action. It was whispered among the bosses
and "colonial experiencers" that he was a University prize-poem man,
but that could hardly be so, for Bill's "Ode to Swipes," the shanty-
keeper at One Tree, was quoted all over the Riverine for its
originality and force, and since the first University was, there has
never been a prize-poem that contained those qualities.

Being what he was, Bill always had a claque, and when he meandered
his odorous carcass to the tank-side, where Ned was performing his
toilette, he was followed by several others of the sundowning
brotherhood, prepared in advance to applaud his satirical efforts at
old Dictionary's expense. They were already in laughter by the time
that they had covered half the distance between the hut and the tank,
for Bill, as he walked, improvised--Devoted student! while other
"whalers" slumber He studies hard, does Dictionary Ned! But still he's
storing only useless lumber In the squash-pumpkin which he calls his
head!  "You're Dictionary Ned, arn't you?" began Bill as he
approached. "I'm Bill--College Bill the boys call me. Shake!"

Ned turned at the remark. Perhaps it was the circumstance that his
fingers were busy buttoning his collar--he had only the one collar--
that prevented him accepting Bill's proffered hand. Anyhow, he did not
take it; he simply nodded and said--

"Oh, yer Bill, are yer?--College Bill? I've hern o' yer!"

"Yes," responded Bill, not feeling quite so easy as he should, his
reception was so chilling. "No doubt you have. Being brother students,
y' know"--he paused to wink impressively at his admirers--"we ought to
be acquainted!"

"Ye--es,--yer think so?" drawled Ned.

"Of course, men of culture are not too numerous on the river
country."

"So?"

There was a titter, not quite at Ned's expense. Bill was annoyed at
it, and grew truculent.

"Do you know, I think you should drop the 'Ned,' my friend."

"Yes?"

"You should style yourself 'Dick.' 'Dictionary Dick' would be not
only alliterative, but would be more euphonious!"

The chorus of laughter again went up--now on Bill's side. Wasn't
Bill rubbing it in! What jaw-breakers he could use!

Ned didn't reply, but drew his dictionary from his hip-pocket where
he always carried it.

"Going to look up 'alliterative' and 'euphonious,' old chap?" Bill
continued. "Now turn up 'h'--you'll find the first under 'A,' and
'euphonious' under 'E.'" And the rouseabouts and swagsmen grew
merrier. Bill was getting on well with his chiacking of old Ned! Ned,
however, was still silent.

"Ned," went on Bill, "the only two men I ever heard of were books in
breeches were Macaulay and yourself. Macaulay was a beggar to talk,
but you're a beggar to keep your mouth shut. Oh, and by the way, why
didn't you take your schooling earlier?"

"I don't usually ring my clapper on'y when I've got some toon to
play," now responded Ned. "That answers yer first remark. An', as ter
the second, it's my turn ter ask questions. Yer can read French, Mr.
Bill Boozer--I beg parding--I mean Mister College Bill?"

Over his drunkard's rosiness Bill's face showed a deeper red. And
the audience rejoiced exceedingly.

"Who'd 'a thought that ol' Dicshunery war goin' ter take down
College Bill?"

"Can yer read French, mister? I've hear say as how yer says as yer
could. An' if yer can, jest rip out that for the present company!" He
held out in one hand the dictionary open at the "Appendix of Foreign
Phrases," and with his other forefinger pointed out the phrases which
he wished interpreted. Bill stared, and the carmine of his
dissoluteness and of his shame vanished together. Grey-green, like the
salt-bush scrub near by, was his quivering face.

"Look y'ere, coves," went on Ned. "He's a college chap, an' can't
tell yer what mau--mo, vais--va, su--soo, jet--ye means! Or is it that
he's ashamed ter tell yer?" He paused, and there were muttered
requests from the audience to Bill to respond to the challenge and
"take up the parable." But he was dumb.

"As he can't, or won't, coves, I'll tell yer. 'Mo-va-soo-jay,' that's
a 'bad subject,' the dic'shinary ses, an' a bad subject is a no-good-
sort-o'-chap, a reg'lar bad egg, a rotten spud; an' who's that I
should like ter know? Ain't that Bill's picter--ain't that the spit o'
the chap as comes down 'ere to chiack me, the poor ignorant roust-
about as is tryin' ter make up the loss o' what he never 'ad, an' him
what chiacks me 'as 'ad it all the time? An' what's he done wi' it now
he's 'ad it? Used it, ain't he, ter lower hisself ter the swine as is
in the styes--don't he act as decoy-duck ter get shearers to ev'ry
knock-'em-down shanty in the Rivereena? He's used his larnin', ain't
he, ter prove that Gawd Almighty don't know His own bizness?" He had
closed his precious book as the speech lengthened, and, with his final
words, raised his right hand as though in defiance of the Supreme
Wisdom.

"What do you mean, Dicshinnery?" said one of the group.

"What do I mean? Here Gawd gives that boozer, that cove what'll sell
his larnin' for a ball--I forgot as yer fellows call it a shout now-a-
days--and his soul for a bottle o' the stuff; Gawd, I say, gives him--
him, the swine--'Varsity eddication, an' me, an' some o' yer as well,
who thirsts for it, and hungers for it, why, He don't give us our A B
C!"

Bill quailed beneath the artillery of scorn that all eyes now
levelled upon him, and walked away. In that brief space he had lost a
nickname, and gained a choice of two others. He was no longer College
Bill, but ever after, according to his company, "God Almighty's
mistake,"1 and "mo-va--soo-jay." More French was spoken in Riverina in
consequence of this episode than was taught in its schools. And the
teacher was simple "Dictionary Ned," and the manual his ninepenny
compilation of the lexicographers' labours.



Chapter III



A man's hobby is oftentimes his death as well as his delight. This was
Ned's case.

The great spurt of pastoral enterprise in South Riverina, which
occurred in the late sixties, operated advantageously upon Ned, as it
did upon every one else except the shepherds, who found themselves
being gradually replaced by "Rylands" and "Whitecross," and the old-
style squatter who wouldn't move with the times, and who consequently
got "shifted" into back-country and Queer-street in one and the same
impulse. Ned, when the spurt set in, gave up rouseabout and odd-job
work, and took finally to the rivers. One short season as deck-hand
proved his trustworthiness, and the next season he was promoted to
bargeman. Ten pounds three and fourpence per month, live like a
fighting-cock--there never was a boat on the rivers which kept its
hands on skimpy allowance, save one--and the best chance, if he wished
it, to ullage the cargo: this was his billet. Too honest, however, to
ullage, accustomed to live too sparely to revel in luxury, Ned
seemingly put his increased screw to no better purpose than the re-
binding of his dictionary.

The cloth cover of the treasured volume had become dilapidated, and
one day when the Currency Lass was moored at Echuca Wharf, he took
advantage of a "smoke-oh!" spell to run up to the Riverine Herald
Office, then managed by Johnny D--for Angus Mackay, of Bendigo.

"Yer can get this re-bound for me, Johnny--fine now, an' gilt edges."

"I'll send it to Melbourne," said Johnny, gingerly turning over the
greasy, thumb-marked pages, "to Detmold. But don't you think, Ned,
it's time you had a new copy?"

"A new copy?" echoed Ned. "It's easy ter see as yer not a readin'
man, Mr. D--, for all yer run a noospaper. If yer were, ye'd know as a
book a lone man 'as used for the matter of ten years, is mother, an'
missus, an' kids, an' drink, an' all ter him! A new copy! Blazes!"

And so the old book, round which the tendrils of Ned's heart had
grown, went down to Detmold, the famed Melbourne binder, to be dressed
in delicately-perfumed leather, with flexible sides, and richly-tooled
bands, and gloriously-gilt edges, and all the rest of the finery so
delightful to the book-lover's mind and so ruinous to his purse.

During the month following Ned felt all the distractions and all the
sorrows that spring from a gap made in one's life when his hobby-horse
is stolen from him. No man gets half the pleasure out of his business
that he does out of his hobby, and he bears, therefore, the loss of
his business better than he does that of the avocation of his leisure.
And Ned was disconsolate, and would not be comforted--"moped," as his
mate said, "like a native companion, and sorrowed as Jim Dickson, of
the Cumberoona, didn't when he became a widder-man." It was a standing
joke on the rivers how Dickson had sorrowed when the news of his
wife's death reached him from Sydney. He was at Hay, and he hired the
galvanized-iron Temperance Hall for a dance that same night. "I've got
to dissipate my grief, ladies and gents!" he said to his guests. And
if the depth of his sadness is to be gauged by the extent of his
dissipation, he was pre--eminent in grief among men. Ned, however,
didn't drown his sorrow in Lindsay's beer, he simply moped.

But as the time drew near when he might expect the book, he
brightened up. The Currency Lass, with her somewhat disreputable
consort, the Royal Duke, was coming down stream from Burrabogie
station to top up at Hay with back-block clip, when just in the narrow
bend opposite the town cemetery, the crafts met the Resolution and
barge laboriously steaming with timber and wire for the up-river runs.
The warning signals were exchanged, and the steamers were slowed down.
It was an awkward place to meet in. It takes careful steering enough
to allow for the tangential force of the current in a sharp bend in
carrying a steamer round the curves; it is trebly difficult when it is
a question of getting a barge round as well; but the task becomes
formidable when the surge and sweep of the current is complicated with
the rule of the road and two not too smartly handled boats going in
the opposite direction. Still all would have gone well if it had not
been for the dictionary.

Linton, skipper of the Resolution, was at her wheel. On recognizing
the Currency Lass ahead, he had sent down to his cabin for a parcel
which had been entrusted to his care, and when he saw Ned, as he
expected, at the wheel of the Lass's barge, he hailed him, and brought
the Resolution's stern a point nearer to the slowly-moving Royal Duke.

"Ned, there! Diction-ary Ned!"

"Aye, aye, Mr. Linton!"

"'Specting anything, Ned?"

All Ned's desolation and expectation went out in his eager tones.

"Yes, skipper! My book--'ave yer got it?" In his excitement he had
forgotten his usual cautious devotion to the work in hand. Instead of
keeping his barge's head inshore, he steadied it mechanically.

"Yes," shouted Linton in reply. "Johnny D--said you'd growl like h---
if it was knocked about in the mail, and as I was first boat he asked
me to bring it. Here you are!"

Holding his wheel with his left hand, he drew with his right the
carefully--wrapped package from the seat of the pilot-house, and swung
his arm so as to gain impetus for the throw.

"Ready, Ned!" he called. "Look out!" He did not notice that in the
movement he had shifted the Resolution's course dangerously near the
Royal Duke. Nor did Ned, fearful the book might fall in mid-stream,
perceive his duty. He shouted to Linton--

"Hold hard, skipper!" and ran along the wheel-platform so that the
toss would be an easy one.

On river barges the wheel-stand is shifted with the disposition of
the cargo--now for'ard, now aft; now raised, now lowered. On long
trips it is geared; on short ones held in position simply by its own
weight and the rudder-chains. Now, from Burrabogie to Hay was but a
few hours' trip, and as the top bales would have to be bestowed at the
township wharf, the platform of the Duke was not stayed. Running to
its flat end to get his precious book, Ned forgot this. When he
remembered it, he was between the sheathing of the Duke and the
steamer--jammed! A crunch, a shriek, and a horrid splash!

In their beginnings all catastrophes are so simple--are so easily
preventible if the initial blunder in the man or the weakness in the
thing could only be understood to be the beginning of disaster. The
gearing of that wheel-platform to the vessel's sides--and it would not
have slipped under Ned's rush to port! A turn of her wheel and the
Resolution would have stood up-stream ten feet away from the barge.
But the platform of bolted planks was not stayed down, Linton's hand
failed to send the gaily--painted spokes revolving, and the result was
that poor old "Dictionary" was done for. It was not a very heroic way
of dying, perhaps--and for the sake of a ninepenny book, too. But then
the book was Ned's hobby, and men go to the death, do they not, all
the world over for their hobbies. A king is but a hobby, a woman
another, and Ned's hobby had never deceived him--and never smitten him
with the despair of broken faith! And of what king or woman can that
be said?



Chapter IV



He lingered for a few days, sometimes partly conscious, sometimes
delirious--oftener still pathetically dead to sound, almost to sight.
But about ten hours before his death--he "went inside" at sundown one
Sunday--he revived to a calm clearness of brain. Among the watchers--
there were as many as the hospital surgeon would permit--was one whom
Ned was vainly trying to recognize. And the man saw the glance and
understood.

"Don't you know me, 'Dictionary'? I'm Bill--College Bill! The fellow
you gave it to so hotly on Benduck three or four years ago--don't you
remember?"

A flicker of a surprised smile shone on Ned's face, whose tan was
changing to pallor.

"Yer--Bill?" he whispered. "Yer've a col-lar?"

A change indeed had come over Bill's appearance. He wore not a collar
alone, but a "b'iled shirt," and--heresy!--studs, and his suit of
cast-'em--aways was replaced by Geelong-tweed slops.

"Yes, I'm Bill! I pulled up, Ned, soon after you let me have it. I
went on one big spree and then gave the drink best. I tried my best to
get out of the styes, Ned. And you helped me."

"Ye-es? W'ere are yer--now?"

"At Pimpampa, teaching the super's kids! I'm putting my education to
some purpose, Ned, at last!"

There was a silence, broken by Ned.

"Now, Bill--Mister Bill--on yer oath ter a dyin' man! D'yer mean ter
keep straight?"

"Before God I do, Ned!"

"Where's my dic'shun-ery?"

This was the first time he had asked for it. The surgeon gave it to
him, in its luxurious garb of Russian leather, with graceful scrolls
of gilt lines relieving the dark brown. He took it, but it slipped
through his nerveless fingers to the counterpane. He gazed on it
curiously.

"Ter think as I can't hold the ol' book!" he whispered. "Bill, page
147, please!"

Bill turned up the page. Against one word was pencilled a cross.

"See that?" He pointed to the cross.

Bill nodded.

"Read it--slow!"

"In-cin-er-ate--to burn to ashes."

"I've a few hund'erd--ev'rybody listen, please--in Boyd's Bank.1
They're yours, Bill--"

"No, no!" exclaimed Bill.

"Wait! What do folks do with their corpsuses--when they don't want
ter be buried?" Strange how strong his voice grew!

"Order their bodies to be given to the hospital!" said the surgeon,
with an eye to business.

"Cremate them?" suggested Bill, thinking of "incinerate."

"That's the word! Lor,' what a thing it is to have larnin', Bill! But
the word ain't in any dic'shunery, an' that chap there"--pointing to
the marked word--"was nearest I could find!"

"You wish to be cremated?" said the surgeon, still professionally
alert.

"Yes--cre--cre--oh, dash it, I don't see what they want ter use words
not in the dic'shunery for. In-cin-er-ate--that's my ticket."

"And the expenses will be defrayed by the money in the bank! Hadn't
you better sign a will?" Still the surgeon.

"Hang a will! Bill's ter have all the spons--yer all witness--after
he's burnt me. Boyd'll fix it!" And he mumbled on and on into
slumber--and at sundown he went "beyond the boundary."

        *   *   *    *   *

Boyd did fix it--very irregularly, and to the detriment of the
Curator of Intestate Estates' commission--as soon as he was satisfied
that Bill's claim was bon-fide. And it is gratifying to know that
Ned's few hundreds planted his legatee's feet firmly on the upward
path. Bill has suffered in all these years only one relapse from
decent behaviour. That was when, in '77, he stood for Parliament. But
by that time he had won popular respect, and people thought too much
of him to give him his way. They rejected him, and he is still,
therefore, an honoured member of the community and unqualified for
gaol.

And as to the manner of the incineration of Bargeman Ned and his
dictionary--why, that is a tale for another time. 1 "GAWD ALMIGHTY's
MISTAKE."--Words substantially the same as in the text were addressed
by the original of "Dictionary Ned" to a drunken ex-University man,
who was waiting on the verandah of the Bridge Hotel, Echuca, for an
opportunity to cadge a shilling from a party of English tourists,
among whom was the present Sir Charles Dilke.  1"BOYD'S BANK."--The
Bank of Victoria, of Echuca, was in the seventies under the management
of Mr. A. B. Boyd, now of the Union Bank, Sydney, and was generally
spoken of by the name of "Boyd's Bank." It was a popular notion among
the river-men that Boyd owned the bank--and the rivers.




THE INCINERATION OF DICTIONARY NED


IT is a traditional belief with the sturdy people of the Riverine
district that theirs was always "an honest man's country"--that in the
elasticity of its atmosphere men of the shady sort could not breathe,
and their methods would not work. Like many other good old beliefs
this particular one had no warrant in fact. What with smuggling and
"the rebate system" on the rivers and dummying and "peacocking" on
land, I do not think, area for area, a region can be found in
Australia where the device that is dubious and the dodge that is dark
grew to such luxuriance. Once upon a time of very long ago, that was,
of course. At the present day, it is unnecessary to state, the men of
the Riverine are as guileless "as they make 'em." The breath of the
plains and the rivers is now an exhalation of innocence--of a surety.
Such a dodge as is herein related would be of impossible happening
now.

The generation of settlers of which the parent-age was in the
Robertson Land Act was, in truth, a very sad one. Morally speaking, I
mean. As far as spirits and tempers went it was jovial and
companionable, but the admirable comradeship which, on the surface,
marked the country, hid feuds, and hatreds, and duplicities that were
so far from admirable as to be detestable. Sometimes the disguise was
thrown aside, and "the fine free--handed squatter" showed his teeth
clenched menacingly, or the "enterprising selector" forgot his manners
and threatened and boasted that he and his class would pick the eyes
out of every run in the district, and the heart out of every run-
holder. Sometimes the one was in fault, and sometimes the other;
oftenest, both were in error. And thus, whether the Riverine sky
smiled with exquisite delicacy of blue tint, or frowned with
occasional sullenness, or glared brassily, the men who worked and
schemed beneath it were driven by the folly and iniquity of the
politicians to range themselves in one of two opposing armies, and to
spend their energies in cutting one another's throats, instead of
combining in the eminently useful work of cutting the throats of the
legislators.

It was nothing but natural that some persons and things quite
innocent of partisanship should get mixed up involuntarily with these
class-battles and animosities; bankers, tradesmen, and clergymen with
every wish to remain independent of both sides became entangled with
one or the other, or both. So, too, the boat-owner, who earned big
lump freights from the squatter for wool and stores, but who also made
big profits on his own tradings with the selectors and tradesmen. Even
the Government officials took sides.

But of all the men, and things, and institutions that, having no
immediate relation to the adversaries in the great battle of Free
Selection versus Squatterdom, yet became involved with the fortunes of
the fray, the most singular item was the corpse of Dictionary Ned. And
the story of the way it did so is also an illustration of the lack of
honour in the achievement of one's ends which widely characterized the
Riverine men of the period. The trick by which Ned's corpse enabled
the race between the Currency Lass and the Pride of the Darling to be
won by the former was, in one aspect, justifiable. But certainly, in
several others, the reverse. And this is the case where the
predominant qualities give the tone to the whole proceeding.

        *   *   *   *   *

Dictionary Ned, dying in Hay Hospital, had desired with his latest
words to be cremated, or as he termed it "incinerated." "Cremate" or
"cremation" were not in his dictionary; "incinerate" and
"incineration" were. In this epoch of the early seventies, when the
disposal of the dead by burning was mooted, the latter terms were as
often used as the former, but both expressions were as novelties, and
the thing expressed was more novel still. Accordingly, when poor old
Dictionary had "gone inside," the Riverine Grazier, of Hay, and the
Riverine Herald, of Echuca, each put forth a claim for the honour and
distinction of burning Ned. Also--for the profit.

Ned was known on the rivers--well and favourably known--and nobody in
the flush times of the Riverine thought anything of travelling one
hundred miles to do respect to a dead acquaintance. In ordinary
circumstances Ned would have had a glorious funeral, and the local
publican a rousing time, but when his obsequies were to comprise no
ordinary hearse and ostrich-feather business, but the genuine novelty
of a cremation, there was every reason to look for an inrush of
visitors, intense grief, and deep drinking. Consequently, each of the
patriotic and bibulous editors of the two influential papers named,
demanded that Ned should be finally disposed of "in his own important
and leading centre."

        *   *   *   *   *

Echuca won the point--not, it is to be suspected, by any superiority
of logic on the part of its editor, or of body in its local brew, but
owing to the fact that Boyd, the Echuca bank manager, had possession
of Ned's funds. He wired Mr. Grundy, forwarding agent at Hay, to "send
Ned along by first boat. Dispose of him here." Mr. Boyd's word in this
particular case was law. It was often law in others, too--and deuced
expensive law at that.

Ned, you may remember, was bargeman on the Royal Duke, the barge of
the Currency Lass steamer. And as the Lass and the Duke were topping
up with back clips at Pollard's Wharf at the time Boyd's wire came to
hand, it was the easiest thing in the world to slip Ned in his coffin
aboard the craft to which he had been attached. As they dropped down
into the mid-stream the hands from the other boats in port joined the
loafers and lumpers on the wharves and cheered. Every person of
standing above the average departing by coach or steamer, was sped by
a cheer from the Hay people at that time. A prisoner going to
Deniliquin to be tried and hanged, and the judge who would sentence
him, a newly-married couple, or, as now, a corpse--it was all one to
Hay. How the cheers would spring forth--and the throats would get dry
and dusty and be washed out. Disappointed as Hay was at losing the
chance of seeing curious, prosaic old Ned transformed by fire into a
poetic white salt, it would not refuse him the farewell, as he lay in
his shell under the tarpaulin aft in the barge. The sight of that
elongated object was touching--and a splendid excuse for drink. Hay
folk always disliked drinking for its own sake. They appreciated an
excuse.

Between Hay and Nap-Nap the trip of the Lass and her barge was
uneventful. Somehow, every one on board had expected something to
happen. It was no unusual thing to pick up a coffin at a wayside
landing for transport to the nearest township or to Melbourne, but
there was, when the crew came to think about it, something eerie and
peculiar in carrying a stiff'un to be burnt. And the river men were
almost as superstitious as sailors.

Without the same reason for hating to have a parson on board that
Jack at sea has, a boat-hand grew morose when a white-choker was seen
among the passengers; though there was no albatross to daunt him as it
poised itself on a magnificent length of tremulous pinion, to entrance
him with malign glance, there were land-birds which infected him with
their mystery; and if the mermaid did not spring from the water to
lure him to ruin, still the yellow wave was alive with weird
creatures, whose murmurs could be heard in the still night when the
boats were tied up, and the moonlight splintered through the gums and
acacias on the banks. And so the nervous system of the Lass's crew was
shaken severely by the knowledge of their defunct passenger's
destination.

"'Tis a-temptin' the Arl-maghty, that it be," said Cornish Jim, the
Methodist fireman, who would sing Wesley's hymns in a sweet tenor in
the intervals of blasphemy. "I do b'lieve as they maght ha' wa'ted a
bit, and so he be warnted to be buirnt, don't ee' think? 'Twarn't as
if Satan 'udn't do it arl in good time!" And Jim spoke in all
seriousness the sentiments of all. Nevertheless, M'Farlane's, Nap-Nap,
was reached without incident. At M'Farlane's the Lass found the Pride
of the Darling taking in wool and passengers. Though owned by
different men, they were twin boats from the same yard, built on the
same model, with equal engine-power, but, owing to the Pride having
been generally worked on the Darling, while the Lass was a Murray and
Murrumbidgee boat, they had never been matched in a trial of speed.
And it was a problem on the rivers which was the better boat. The
general impression was that they were much of a muchness, and that any
test of superiority would really be decided by their skippers.

       *   *   *   *   *

The Currency Lass was commanded by Ted Gowan--one of the early--time
chaps who had risen from the position of an ordinary deck-hand, while
the Pride was skippered by one of the big firm's newer importations.
Forrester was a decent fellow enough, and ready to adjust himself to
the river conditions. He was, however, like so many new chums, too
much disposed to toady to mere wealth, and "the big-frontage man" was
to him an object of veneration, quite irrespective of the
consideration as to whether the fellow he made much of was anything
more than the nominee of a bank, or was in the least degree admirable
regarded merely as a man. Consequently, he was "just the sort" to
tumble into all sorts of pitfalls on the rivers in an epoch of
transition. In the disputes between squatters and selectors he could
not help taking sides, while grim old-stagers like Davies, and
Dorward, and Lewin steered right ahead, and let the troubled waters
close up after them as best they could.

As the Lass steamed by the Nap-Nap landing, she was gladly hailed by
Dick Pillar, mate of the Pride, who was hungry for a tussle.

"Hello, the Lass! In a hurry, Ted?" he called. "Can't yer wait for us
at the town, and we'll race yer up to 'Chuca?"

"How long'll yer be, Dick?" Gowan said, as he slowed down. "I'll go
slow if yer won't be long!"

"We've another score of bales, an' the fadges to stow, an' then to
trim her. We'll be arter yer in a hour!"

"Right you are then. I'll wait at Cramsie's an' fix up terms. I'm on
for a skim if your skipper is!"

And then Dick bethought himself. Perhaps the new chum cove wouldn't
be willing to give up command to him, Dick, as it was essential he
should for a race on equal conditions. To pit Forrester against Gowan
was to lose the race before the start. Gowan could wriggle his boat
and barge across "wet grass" without the thrilling of a nerve, but
Forrester was desperately afraid of the shifting stream and its
mysteriously changing currents and snags and sandpits. Would Forrester
consent?

Dick put the question before his skipper. He urged how the rivers had
always wanted a fair heel-and-toe race between the sister craft, and
here was a quite unusual chance to oblige 'em--loading about the
same--next to no passengers to kick up a fuss when the pressure-gauge
was getting suspiciously high--fair weather--and the race would be
over before the bosses (owners) would know anything about it. The
bosses did not object to racing per se, but they had, in view of the
risk thereto attaching, a repugnance to rapid night-runs, and it was,
of course, a prime condition of a contest that there should be no
stoppages.

Forrester was dubious. He was not certain, he said, how the bosses
would take the thing at all, win or lose. And he hinted--he did not
say--that Gowan knew the stream ever so much better than he did.

"Oh, the bosses won't say nothin' when it's all over!" urged Dick.
"It's the knowin' of it in advance they can't get over, for it shakes
up the insurance people a bit. An' as to runnin', why, sir, I'll stick
at the wheel till I drop jest to have a show of puttin' ol' Ted Gowan
down."

Forrester was aft when Pillar had approached him, talking to a
passenger just come on board from the station homestead. This man, the
Hon. Samuel Darke, M.L.C. (Victoria), was a well-known figure in every
spot familiar to Riverine men. Half Irish, half Scotch, he was as tall
as one of the first breed of Hawkesbury cornstalks, and strong with
the strength of the brute. His intelligence, though it smacked of the
brute too, as it was more cunning and instinct than reason, had
carried him upward from the duffing-yard of the Manaro gully-raker to
the proud position of a frontage shark in Riverina, who was spoken of
with admiration at Scott's in Melbourne, and Esplin's in Hay, and
Petty's in Sydney. Why the heavy jowl, the eyes that wouldn't look
straight, the coarse ridge of fleshy nose, and the overhanging brow
had not hanged him before the "gully-raker" had merged into the
"honest squatter" and influential legislator, suggested questions as
to the peccability in the way of bribes of the rural police. He was
one of the chieftains of the moneyed host, who had sworn by the altars
to beat and bounce the "cockie" out of Riverina, and was altogether so
great a man that the British-born soul of Captain Forrester worshipped
him immensely. Was he not the favoured of the principal of Britishers'
gods, Success?

Now, Darke had overheard Dick's appeal to his skipper, and, conscious
of his supremacy, interfered unasked.

"No--racin' while I'm aboard, skipper! Ye don't come that game wi'
me!"

"No, oh no, of course not, sir," and Forrester, forgetting that he
was no longer an apprentice in an ocean-liner addressing his
omnipotent captain, touched his cap.

"An' I'm d--d if I don't get the marks of that other fellow's wool!
If he carries clips of any of my friends I'll take care he get's a
fine rap over the knuckles!"

"Yes, sir--just so--Mr. Darke! That's what I feel, sir. 'Tisn't fair
to consignors to run risks!" Then, turning to Pillar, he said--

"No, mate! Can't think of racing!" So Dick retired for'ard.

As he passed the engine-room he spoke disgustedly to the engineer.

"My colonial oath! Hanged if I don't start a blooming subscription to
buy th' old man a soot of plush an' false calves."

"What's he been a-doin' of, Dick?"

"A-touchin' of his cap to that--Darke!"

"Wot's th' rivers a-comin' to when a full-blown skipper does th'
flunkey to an old cattle-duffer? Th' rivers is a-goin' to the devil,
an' no mistake."

        *   *   *   *   *

This was at Nap-Nap landing. When, however, the Pride had covered the
thirty miles or so to Balranald, an alteration in the resolution of
her skipper and passenger was effected with unexpected ease. A company
of young fellows from the Heytesbury country, in Western Victoria, had
just selected on Canally and neighbouring stations, and some of their
number were on their way to Echuca to shift down their stores and
waggons. They had booked as deck-passengers by the Lass, and were all
impatience for the arrival of the other boat in order that the race
might be entered upon.

Gowan, whose craft's steam was up, wood in, and passengers aboard,
sprang from Cramsie's stage to the Pride's deck, as the latter slowed
in to take up a lot of hides.

"Well, Forrester," he said, "what d' you say? Are you on to make a
match of it? First through 'Chuca punt--losers to give winners a
spread at Jimmy Iron's?"

"No!" said Forrester shortly, "I'm not on!"

"Phew, you're not, ain't you? What the dickens did you mean then by
putting Dick Pillar up to ask me? Have you grown funky on it?"

"No, I haven't. But business is business--and our owners don't pay us
to run races and risks at the same time!"

"Our owners! Speak for your own, my boy," retorted Gowan nettled.
"I'll speak for mine, who trusts to my judgment and doesn't keep me in
leading--strings like some other coves have got their skippers!"

Then he turned to go. As he did so he caught sight of the Hon. Sam
Darke.

"Good-day, Mr. Darke. 'Ope yer well! I want Forrester here ter race
us ter 'Chuca, but he isn't game."

"I'll take care he ain't game," said the M.L.C., with characteristic
coarseness of tone.

"Well," rejoined Gowan, annoyed, "my passengers, though they're only
selectors, ain't afraid of a bit of a flutter."

"Oh, oh, you're carryin' some of those--blackmailin' beauties, are
you?"

"I don't know nothin' about blackmailin,' an' as they ain't M.P.'s on
the land racket I don't think as they does, either!" shouted Gowan, as
he was crossing the gang-plank.

"D--n you! I'll make you pay for that sooner or later!" exclaimed
Darke, furious, as all his class were, at the insinuations referring
to their well--known land-sharking methods.

"Oh, keep your hair on, Mr. Darke!" replied Gowan; "an' if yer want
to make me pay, back that bloomin' Pride in a match with me to 'Chuca,
an' she's bound to win, y' know, when she's you aboard. You bring good
luck wherever you go, don't ye--'specially to the cockies an' dummy
crowds!"

Darke, irritated at these words, discovered a perception of a way in
which he could take down this impertinent skipper. He turned to
Forrester, whose notions of propriety were being grievously shocked by
the language of his brother skipper, and said--"Forrester, are yer in
racin' trim?"

"Well--yes--sir, if you really wish it."

Darke, without answering, called to Gowan, "Look 'ere, you cheeky
dog, if your---black-mailers 'll back you to a 'underd, money down, I
lay two to one on th' Pride!"

And while his challenge was exciting a sensation among the passengers
and crew of the other boat he chuckled himself into good-humour by the
consideration that "he'd got 'em there, he'd risk two 'underd with
pleasure, seein' as 'ow the loss of a 'underd would break the--" This
was an occasion when his old-time bullockese was of distinct value as
a mode of expression.

       *   *   *   *   *

After a hasty conference the challenge was accepted by the Currency
Lass party. While the crews of both boats eagerly wooded up for the
fray, so as to avoid needless stoppages, a stake-holder was appointed.
A colonial experiencer, returning full up of his experience to
Melbourne, en route for his mother's Kensington drawing-room, offered
his services, but was treated with scorn by both parties. They applied
to him with unnecessary indelicacy of phrase the old query--"Who shall
guard the guardians?" Peter Campbell, bush missionary, also on his way
to Melbourne for a mild dissipation after a fairly successful journey
among the Edward and Wakool stations, was also repudiated. Peter was
well known, and "they didn't like to throw temptation in his way."
And, finally, Cramsie's manager being appointed with instructions to
wire the amount to the firm's Echuca agency to be claimed by the
winner, the stakes were lodged. Of a composite nature they were!
"Cash-orders" on the shipping firms and stations were the main
currency of the rivers, and the stakes held a superb variety of
autographs of more or less financial solidity. Even the Legislative
Councillor, who never travelled without gold--gold payments to dummies
and their kin could not be traced!--took advantage of the opportunity
to free his pocket-book of orders.

And then the conditions were drawn up on two halves of a sheet of
notepaper:--The stakes to be lodged with Cramsie's manager--200 on
the Pride's behalf; 100 on behalf of the Lass.

Each boat to have a representative on the other. Day and night
running.

First through the punt at Echuca.

The boats to start from the foot of Yuranigh Street, called after Sir
Thomas Mitchell's famous black Yuranigh (whose grave enclosure was for
some time used by a distinguished legislator as a cow-bale).

No warping over pinches and shallows.

Fair heel-and-toe work all through.

Fuel, cord for cord, taken in at Balranald, and no stoppage for
refilling at wood-piles permitted. And--fuel not supplemented from
cargo.

Last in the schedule of conditions, this proviso might not improbably
prove the most important. Races had taken place in which an
unscrupulous skipper had used consignee's casks of tallow as stoking-
material for a furnace, paying the same out of the stakes thus
illegitimately won.

       *   *   *   *   *

They started from the crazy timber thing called the wharf, after a
three hours' spell devoted by all hands on the two boats to adjusting
top hamper, getting clean furnaces, trimming the barges. Opposite
Yuranigh Street they shut off steam, and waited till Cramsie's manager
passed a measuring-rod over the stacked cords of wood. The Lass's
stock was, if anything, under that of the Pride. With much greatness
of soul, the Legislative Councillor consented to a dozen sticks of
firewood being shoved over to the Lass.

Then a brawny young blacksmith from the Camperdown country, Victoria,
was dropped on the Pride as representative of the Lass, and the Lass
received Peter Campbell, selected by Darke, to watch over the
interests of the Pride on her rival. Peter's main spiritual--and
spirituous--sustenance came from the squatters' class. Hence Darke
felt that he was safe with Peter.

And then, as the best available substitute for a pistol-shot--a
reverberant cracking of Gory Sam from Tanga's stockwhip--and amid a
roar of cheers, a full head of steam was put on. With a crash, and a
splash, and a rattle, they ran off level. If the start meant anything,
it should be a well-matched race.

       *   *   *   *   *

A wire from Balranald had acquainted the Swan Hillites with the
intelligence that at last the twin boats were "at it." And, as they
rolled by with a duck-like skimming--they were almost level--the
people clustered on the banks at the crossing township shouted hints
as to the state of the rivers, which might have been valuable if only
they had been understood. And--but why particularize all points? Now
one was ahead a tow-rope's length and now the other; each was greatly
handled, and each answered to her builder's fame.

But, nearing Gunbower, they set down for the final struggle. Dick
Pillar--Forrester was wise enough to give up the wheel and do the
mate's work--and Gowan were sleepless, and yet each was fresher, so it
seemed to their backers, than when the crafts left Balranald.

At Gunbower the Lass hung up for a couple of hours to cool her
bearings for the final run in. Pillar would have done the same, but he
was over-ruled by Darke, M.L.C. There are problems in applied
mechanics that even the massive intellect of a legislative councillor
cannot solve. Darke could not apprehend the impossibility of running
incessantly with heated plummer--blocks, and how he chuckled and
chuckled as the sound of the Lass's exhaust grew fainter and fainter,
and utterly faded into silence.

"He would give those--(bullockese) selectors somethink to remember
him by!" he swore.

But ten miles beyond Gunbower a dreadful message was communicated to
him. The wood had given out! Overnight the stock had been drawn upon
largely, and now, in the blossoming dawn, it was known that the fuel
on board would not suffice for two hours' full running.

Heavens, how he effervesced with bullocky talk! He swore he would
stoke the furnace with the (bullockese) carcasses of the (more
bullockese) deck-hands!

"I'll be hanged if you do!" quoth Camper-down's son of Vulcan.
"Deck--hands ain't wooden you see, Mr. Darke--not being members of
Parliament, sir!"

Then he would have had the men's bunks and the cabin fittings broken
up for fuel.

"No, you don't!" persisted the Camperdonian. "Not if I knows it!" And
the Honourable the Legislative Councillor was beaten again.

But one gleam of hope had he. The Lass must be almost in the same
plight. And of fulfilment of this he was not deprived, for when, some
time after the swift gliding of the Pride had given place to a subdued
and pulseless motion that was almost retrogressive, she was gradually
overhauled by the Lass, it was noticed that she too was running at
less than half-speed.

As the Lass drew near to the Pride, Peter Campbell, missioner to the
back-blocks, waddled for'ard and shouted. The words were no sooner out
of his mouth than--it hurts me to have to relate so painful an
incident--the closed fist of a sturdy child of the forest struck
Peter's saintly paunch and doubled him up. "Shut up, you old fraud,
you! If we're out of firewood that's our look-out, not theirs!" It
would have been some consolation to Peter, as he revolved in some
inconvenience for some moments, could he but have been sure that his
words had reached the Hon. Samuel Darke's ears. As it happened, they
did; and Darke and his sympathizers took heart of grace thereby. The
Lass's people must be in equal trouble with themselves.

       *   *   *   *   *

Unfortunately for Darke's two hundred, the distress of the Lass was,
however, not quite so extreme as the Pride's. The Lass had something
in reserve.

By slow puffings and feeble paddlings which were ever on the verge of
ceasing to propel the crafts a foot further in their course, the two
steamers had reached the bend which leads into the reach by Echuca
Park. Twenty minutes' fair steaming would see them at the pontoons of
the floating--bridge, but how on earth were they to reach the point?

If, during the rapid running, the excitement on the boats mounted
with the steam-gauge, there was, as might have been expected, no
dropping off of enthusiasm as the steam power grew weaker and weaker.
Progress, since Gunbower Mills were passed, was decidedly of an
ironical sort, and, had the river been flowing with a masterful flood
current, it is quite conceivable that the race would have been
declared off from sheer inability to complete the last ten miles of
their course. It was, however, sluggish, and the crafts managed, with
laborious strainings, to make headway till entering the long park
reach. Then even Darke considered the contest not worth fighting.
Between the stern-post of the Pride's barge and the nose of the Lass
there was a good forty yards. It was evidently hopeless for the Lass
to conquer even that paltry distance and come level. Morally, if not
by the precise conditions of the match, the race was won by the Pride.

He was saying as much to Forrester and Pillar, when a solid volume of
murky cloud burst from the Lass's smoke-stack, and with increased
firing the Lass and her barge shot forward suddenly.

"H--!" cried Darke. "They've been gullin' us!" Then he became too
maddened to indulge even in the unqualified vocabulary of the gully-
raker and the puncher.

As for Pillar and Forrester, they confessed the game was up. But how
the devil did Gowan manage it? Had he burnt his boat's fittings? That
was unlikely! He had no rich squatter aboard to stand the damage.
Then, how had he managed? Had he not been running fair but had
surreptitiously obtained fuel?

The way of it they learned from the reverend sufferer, Peter
Campbell. As the Lass rushed past them, they could just grasp his
words over the derisive cheering of the victorious party--

"Mister Darke, mon, they're boornin' the corpse!"

       *   *   *   *   *

It was even so. Dictionary Ned, by a happy thought of Gowan's, was
granted his incineration: somewhat prematurely, perhaps, but on the
final judgment of the river-men when the subject was debated later, in
the way he would have most preferred. And he raised just steam enough
to force the Lass and her barge the Duke through the pontoons.

Darke, at first, protested against the stakes being paid over. "Cargo
was barred!" he spluttered. "D--n it! if it came to firin' up with
cargo, I'd have shoved in half-a-dozen bales of wool!"

"Dictionary Ned wasn't cargo!" contended Gowan. "There isn't a boat
on the rivers that 'ud take poor old Ned as cargo, except Locky
M'Bean's Goldsb'rough!"

"What in--would you call him then?" roared Darke.

"Why, an honorary passenger, sir, o' course!" retorted Gowan.

The popular verdict, and the stake-holder's, went with Gowan. And,
thereupon, there was the most royal of sprees at the old Bridge, at
which the memory of Dictionary Ned was toasted in the most solemn and
impressive of silences.

It was Cornish Jim who set the ball of talk rolling once more.
"P'r'aps," he said, "th' Arlmaghty do know 'Is business best after
arl!" Jim was like most men. He approved of the Almighty's dealings
with him when he was on the winning side.




THE DOOM OF WALMSLEY'S RUBY


Not Randall's Ruby, but Walmsley's--an older boat than Randall's
pretty, gay little craft, so familiar to the Mildura people--a boat of
the seventies and not of the nineties, and built therefore when the
river-trade was best going into by wise and keen men. With engines of
twelve horse-power nominal, she worked up to fifty; with the firewood
aboard for the run from Swan Hill to Echuca she could also carry fifty
bales wool and "sundries" on a draught of three feet, while hauling
her barge with four hundred bales on a draught of five feet. So she
was "a neat 'un to handle" (as the river phrase went), and if she
could not exactly travel over "wet grass" (the boat to which was
accorded the praise of floating upon dewy pastures touched perfection
in the judgment of the river-men), she could achieve the next best
thing--she could skim the rivers when they were "down" longer than any
other boat, and consequently earned for her owner a considerable sum
in dealing "in trade," in timber-running, and in bringing in to the
port the wool-cargoes of larger crafts which had been stuck on a
falling river. A clever craft, and no mistake about it.

Fred Walmsley, owner and skipper, was justly proud of her. She had
not an inch of gilt-beading anywhere, or a scrap of velvet on her
cushions, and yet she was always pleasant to the eye of her
passengers, and restful to their bodies. Fred, as a rule a taciturn,
gruff, unpolished sort of fellow, was expansively eloquent and
courteous to his fares about his boat's performances. Every other
skipper worth his salt on the rivers--with the exception of Locky
M'B--'s skipper--was accustomed to affect a delight in his own
particular boat, even to the verge of unveracity. Fred, however, was
under no necessity to fib regarding the Ruby. He talked big about her,
but she justified every word, and he was a curious man indeed, who,
being borne along by the Ruby, did not respond to her skipper's
generous enthusiasm as to her "lines" and her "model," the taste with
which her coat of white paint had been picked out, here with red and
there with blue, the shiny brass of her engine-work and of the wheel,
the musical note in her exhaust-pipe, the rhythmic beat of her
paddles. Without wife or child, Fred found all the solace of a home in
his craft, and gloried in her as other men glory in their home, their
pictures, their books, their bank-balance. He would make oath in his
rough, ungenial way that he would stick to the little Ruby as long as
she'd stick to him. He didn't believe, he said, in selling the little
craft, which had made the first money for the owner, as soon as a
second and larger boat could be bought. That was the river practice,
and Fred disapproved of it. It is a curious thing how, in this age
that throbs with mercenary passion, and brawls, and cheats, and grows
mad with lust of gold, even coarse-bred men grapple to their hearts
the most fantastic of affections. Here was a rude river-man, shrewd
and keen and not over--scrupulous, a blusterer to his equals, and a
tyrant to those over whom he was entitled to exercise a petty
authority, who loved the combination of iron and wood called the Ruby
steamer, as finer-fibred men love their ideal woman, or the inspiring
spirits of their art. He loved every plank in her--every bolt and nut.
When chaffed about marrying, it was his standing retort that while he
had the Ruby he didn't care (a quite superfluous word) for any
petticoat alive.

       *   *   *   *   *

Of course, other men interested in their vocation, whose energies are
concentrated in the routine of life, have said the same thing, and yet
succumbed to a rounded cheek and the flash of a long-lashed eye; and
while Fred Walmsley was listened to with the respect commanded by his
big brawny shoulders and iron fist, he was never believed. It was a
popular jest--never, though, indulged in while he was present--that
when the "neat-footed gal came along the little Ruby 'ud ha' to take
second place an' sing small." The amours of the river-men might
sometimes be coarse, but while they lasted Cupid had, as a rule, no
more devoted or willing subjects. Not one in ten of the boat-hands
could boast truly of being unsusceptible to his shafts, and they did
not conclude that Fred-o'-the-Ruby was constituted with any peculiar
impregnability.

"Go 'long! There ain't a chap on the rivers as I couldn't get over if
I wanted ter!" retorted Miss Jenny Forbes, daughter of a wood-pile
keeper on the Goulburn, to the indirect challenge jocularly issued to
her by "a snagger" to try her hand at subjugating Walmsley. "But you
needn't think as I'm agoin' to fling the handkerchief to any river
chap. A reel squatter is my dart!"

Half in jest, half in earnest she retorted so. And the men who
listened to her, and glanced admiringly at her, though they resented
her words partly, yet thought most of the squatters they knew would
surely think themselves lucky if they could win a girl like Jenny.

They were river-men, all of them--all of them, too, snaggers--hands
of the Melbourne, the famous old snagging boat which did some of the
best work ever done in the Riverine. The time was Sunday afternoon.
The Melbourne was tied to the bank, and the men, in their white shirts
and Sunday Geelong tweeds, lay on the green slopes, luxuriating in the
balminess of the time, in their thirty-six hours' freedom from work,
and in the smiles of beauty.

       *   *   *   *   *

A beauty Jenny Forbes most certainly was. Straight as a sapling, she
held herself with a springy erectness that added height to her
perfectly-moulded figure. Dressed now only in a snowy muslin, she
would have graced regal velvet, for as she moved, wholesomely ignorant
of all artificial laws of deportment, she gave to the unrefined
spectators a sensation of unreasoned pleasure which a master of the
arts and fripperies of the great world would have found it impossible
to rebuke. The wonder was, however, not her figure and her airiness of
carriage, though indeed both were wonderful enough to people who knew
that her parents were poor, wizened, labour--stunted creatures, but
her complexion and her voice. That mysterious faculty of nature which
prompts her to return upon herself after a lapse of generations, and
to revive, in the present, the physical type she had apparently
displaced a century ago, had been manifested in this girl. The full,
voluptuously-contoured features, the fruity bloom which tinged the
cheeks, and contrasted with the pallor of the forehead and chin and
neck, should have belonged to one of those fine ladies who, first
flinging away their lives at passion's shrine, sat thereafter for
saintly profiles to some deathless painter of altar-pieces.

And then her voice! It wanted but that superb touch of education
which is communicated by a broken heart to make it an organ of
surpassing quality. It had a range in ordinary speech that was as
musical as any accomplished singer's, while in laughter it left on the
ear echoes so enamoured of their own sweetness that they refused to
die. Give it, give her, but soul and refined intelligence, and tune it
and her to the key of a gracious life, and she would be a woman of
destiny to more than one strong man. As it was, she was--but a wood-
cutter's daughter; a girl of undeveloped instincts and of faculties
which, naturally rude, were coarsening quickly in the soulless
surroundings of the bush. The "chaff" of the snaggers she answered in
her glorious voice with zest and vigour; for other homage she could
not imagine than the audacious jesting which was the only form of
compliment her admirers preferred; and which she relished. Illiterate,
barely able to read, and even less capacity in writing, the girl's
fancy was at once stimulated and satiated with such incense of
gallantry as the crews of the boats and the timber-getters for Echuca
saw-mills lavished upon her. Men of that rough mould are never
unimpressed by the delicacy of a woman's nature, and make some
response to the thousand little intangiblenesses of accent, and look,
and gesture with which the woman who is sheltered by her womanliness
chastens the angularities of masculine tempers.

When, however, the woman is herself coarse the rough-natured fellows
become rougher. Bodily beauty alone does not refine the woman, and she
guides him in his defects as well as in his better qualities. And so,
instead of Jenny's voice charming away the asperities of these
uncultivated spirits with its melody like a throstle's song, they
rejoiced the more gladly and applauded her the louder that her golden
notes dealt out to them the badinage of their time. And the topics
that were discussed! The men did not exchange double entendres, for
there was no need. Neither she nor they felt under any obligation to
beat about the bush. Their speech was Elizabethan in its coarse
frankness.

So this smiling Sunday afternoon on which Nature rested and permitted
the river toilers to rest also, Jenny sat among ten or twelve
snaggers, and jested at them and with them, and accepted their patent
homage of jests with appropriate eagerness. The Ruby had left the
Goulburn with timber for Barbour's mill in one of Barbour's barges,
and had left her own barge to be loaded up so that on her return she
should lose no time in being dispatched with a second load. And
Walmsley's name being mentioned incidentally in the girl's presence
had led to her asking, "Why the dickens that Fred didn't get spliced?"

"Why, he's waitin' till yer 'll say yer 'll 'ave 'im, Miss Forbes!"
had grinned a rouseabout.

"Oh, Fred," broke in a fireman before the girl could speak, "ses as
there ain't a gal alive who'd get him ter give her first place in his
'fecshions so long as the Ruby don't get snagged an' ruins him!"

Then the girl had answered the implied challenge by the remark we
have reported. "Go 'long! There ain't a chap along the rivers as I
couldn't get over if I wanted ter!" And as though these words were not
depreciative enough of their class, she added poison to the gall by
insinuating her ambition to become a squatter's "lady." A girl who
belonged "o' rights" to the rivers to think of going over to the hated
squatterdom! Not to be thought of--even though the squatters would
jump down one another's throats to get so fine a piece of womankind.

They attacked her then with a humorous earnestness. "Marry a
squatter--she! Throw away the cleanest-cut limbs an' nattiest waist,
an' most kissable lips on all the rivers--aye, in all Victoria!--on
rascally, dummyin' squatters as was a-stealin' o' the lands? Get out,
Jenny!" And after a while they changed the mode of their satire. "A
squatter! No bloomin' squatter wants a wood-piler! For yer are a wood-
piler, Jenny, an' no mistake! Didn't ol' Capt'n Hill"--Hill, skipper
of the snagging boat Melbourne, that was--"see yer a-cuttin' down a
red-gum tree one day, when th' ol' man was laid up with r'eumatics?
An' which o' th' young blokes o' squatters would you be after goin'
for, Jenny? Mick of Moira or young Tom of Cannoon; or there's Ewey Mac
of up-river? No, no, Miss Forbes, yer stick to th' rivers. You marry
Fred Walmsley if he arsks yer--the young Walmsleys 'll come in handy
to train up as mates and steermen and to save screws! Nothin' like a
lot o' your own youngsters round you, Jenny, to save screws!"

It was their notion of humour to link the girl's fortunes with
Fred's, because Fred was distinctly unmarriageable, they thought, and
it was by no means unlikely that if any one snapped up Jenny he would
be actually a squatter, or at the least a young boss cockie. And the
hours slipped away in all their marvellous wealth of colour and scent,
till the shadows of trees high up on the western bank dipped into the
stream or fell athwart the old Melbourne. The girl went homewards then
to the miserable hut, standing beyond flood-point on the rise. She
refused escort. "Yer afraid o' makin' Fred jealous, or the bloomin'
squatter--that's why!" was the parting shot of the snaggers, and, not
displeased, she bade them for answer--"Go 'long an' shoot themselves!"
The repartee was not without aimlessness, but it provoked laughter,
and much keener wit does not always do that.

       *   *   *   *   *

The girl, all untutored as she was, was yet sufficient of the woman
to perversely dwell in her spasmodic thinkings upon the possibility of
Fred Walmsley giving her a share in his name and in his boat. She
really had made up her mind to marry a squatter; but then, till the
squatter came along, why not amuse herself with Walmsley? She knew she
was "a strikin' piece o' goods"--she had something about her that was
pleasing to the men, for on the last snag-boat pay-day had the hands
not cleared out Walmsley's stock of jewellery for her? Had not
Walmsley himself sold her a length of dress-stuff at less than Echuca
prices? Wasn't that an indirect compliment to her charms? Didn't she
know that it was her looks that kept the wood-pile going, and not any
special need to which the boats were now subjected of obtaining the
fuel supplies at her father's pile? And so the thoughts flitted over
the surface of her consciousness as the rays of star--shine wavered on
the ripples of the river, till she came to a decision that might hold
and might not, just as her feelings swayed her when once Walmsley was
in her neighbourhood again.

That happened a week later. He came to pick up his own log-laden
barge to run it down to Barbour's mill, and called at the pile to pay
his fuel account.

"So many cords, so much, Jenny, an' you owe me for the dress."

"Right, Fred. But you kin let the wood stand. Dad ain't short just
now for a wonder."

"No--I'll square up now, for I'm not a-comin' this way till the
rivers are down again. The snow-water's coming down the Murray, an' as
soon's it's safe to get afloat for 'Bidgee up-stream, I'm off. There's
heaps of back--season wool waitin' to be collared on wayside
stations."

"Oh!" The girl, wondering at herself for the feeling, could not help
being somewhat pained at the news.

The skipper did not notice it.

"So here's the damage, Jenny--unless you want something more?"
Walmsley simply saw in a pretty girl somebody to trade with.

"No!" Impulsively, knowing nothing of what she was doing, she
challenged his admiration with the coquettish arts of which she was
ignorant. "I want nothing except--"

"What?" questioned Fred, intent on business.

"You!" With something of coyness, something of hoydenish dash, she
muttered the syllable. Blaming herself the next instant, she yet would
not have recalled it. All defiant, she had yet become entangled in the
delicious meshes of an entangled affection. Thinking much of Fred, she
had unconsciously learnt to love him.

Fred did not understand her immediately. Then he disbelieved her. A
jolly good joke she was having! But no petticoats for him; so--

"Lord, Jenny! what's made you sweet upon splicin' just now?" He
laughed gaily before he resumed. "An' you're pokin' borak at me!"

"I ain't! Look here, Fred--I'm tired o' this firewood bizness. Won't
you have me for your gal--an'--an' take me 'way? Oh, I'll make yer a
d--d good wife, Fred, I will--an' you'll see how smart I kin be at
sellin' thin's!"

She was convincing herself as she proceeded to the point of
emphasizing her newly-born desire for a lover by the oath which was
not infrequently on her lips. As for the Ruby skipper, he stood for a
minute amused and amazed. Then, turning away, he gave her good-bye.

"No wimmen for me, Miss Forbes, even if yer weren't a sort o' jokin'
with me. I don't wish for no other kind of wife than my little Ruby.
So long!"

The girl quivered with the shame of her repulse. She knew now her
fate; she really did love this river-man who cared not a rap for
anything beneath the sky save his boat; and he--well, he had laughed
at her, and would tell the chaps at the public-house bars how Jenny
"had given herself away." Hitherto, with much reason to feel ashamed
at times, she had never known the sensation, but now she knew what it
was to be pricked with the myriad needle-points of a late-born
modesty. Till now she had been but a beautiful lissom animal.
Henceforth she was a woman, from whose eyes looked, for the first time
in her score of years of life, a soul. She had learned to suffer, and
to the feminine nature which is deriving that lesson from the Nessus
robe of circumstance, all things are possible.

        *   *   *   *   *

Even revenge. True, 'tis an old story how a woman scorned becomes at
heart a hell-fury, but all modern art is but the presentiment of the
old, old episodes of life in newer settings. And yet this story
differs from its prototypes, which speak of the woman's revenge direct
upon the man. Not so was the man hurt herein.

The rivers came down suddenly, bearing in their swollen currents the
juices of the snowy ridges, and the oozings of lowland hillsides, and
the lower streams took upon themselves depth and breadth, and became
alive with fish and fowl, and those creatures of prey, the humans. But
only for a few weeks. It was a short rise--a brief foretaste of flood-
time, when the great wheels would turn and churn the waters into foamy
spray, and take the ore of the yellow water and mint it into precious
gold. And the boats enjoyed but a spurt of work. Some were stuck up in
the narrow ridges of the Murrumbidgee--two, with their several barges,
on the reef near Pental Island--a fourth within hail of Sturt's
Billabong, where some day Australia will build a pilgrims' shrine "on
those shelving banks." But Walmsley's Ruby was fortunate enough to
regain the port.

Fred, doubtful whether he should tie up his craft, or join in what,
in that state of the river, was the risky work of exploring the State
forests on either side of the Murray, was musingly regarding the
"State of the Rivers" sheet, posted under the Post Office verandah,
when a saw-mill manager hailed him.

"Can you run up to Goulburn at once, Fred, for us? We have a couple
of barges ready loaded. They've dropped 'em down from Shepparton to
near the junction."

"I was just thinkin' whether 'twas too risky to go up as far as
Tocumwal."

"Take my word for it, it is! Better run up for us. You can only get
a short job till it's certain whether there is more water to come
down, or whether it's run out. What d'ye say?"

"Done!" said Fred Walmsley.

        *   *   *   *   *

Jenny had attributed to him an injustice. He had not told the story
of her love-making at the township pubs, for he had, after his first
amusement, let the thing slip from his mind in the concentration of
his energies upon the day's task. Nor did he recollect the incident
until he had brought the Ruby carefully to the spot where the mill's
two barges were tied up, waiting haulage to Echuca. Then he thought of
it, for Jenny stood on the rise, waiting the approach of the boat. She
had heard the Ruby's exhaust, and had recognized it.

In the time that had gone since the Ruby's departure and her return,
the girl had changed. Her colour, once so steadfast, came and went
with the passing tempers of her mind. To out-breaks of coarse speech
directed towards her parents succeeded moods of pathetic self-
loathing, which they understood as little as she did herself. The
mystery of sorrow was pressing upon her in all its poignancy. Death--
even the uneducated can comprehend his presence; physical disasters
too can be understood by the common people; but the finer issues "in
clear dream and solemn vision" are perceptible only to cultivated
minds. They in whom fortune has not sown refinement cannot recognize
but only suffer. Jenny Forbes was such.

She had been crying in dumb, inarticulate fashion for Walmsley to
come back, and here he was! Had he come for her? The hope that plucks
at straws, and the shadows of straws, was fledged in her heart--and
died in the instant she saw him. She knew he had not thought of her.

"Mornin,' Jenny!" He hailed her from the bank.

"Good-mornin,' Mister Walmsley!" she, hugging the pain, forced
herself to say. She would never call him "Fred" again till he asked
her to marry him.

Unconscious of the wound he was inflicting, and quite unmindful till
the response had passed her lips, that the form of his question was
identical with that which had led to her curious outburst on the last
occasion of their meeting, he called out--"Do you want anything?"

He meant, of course, stores--dress-stuffs, groceries, what-not. But
the girl, whose humiliation was ever present to her mind, took the
inquiry in the light of a reminder.

She flamed red--then her pulse stopped, it seemed to her, and the
pain within her so tightly clenched her vocal organs, that instead of
the exclamation rushing forth in the rich throatiness of her voice, it
was uttered in a sharp cutting whisper:

"You devil!"

Fred remembered then all the details of the former episode. And he
laughed at the recollection--with humorous tones in his harsh laugh.

The girl, holding a clenched fist to her side, ran up the slight
hill, maddened. On the crest of the rise she paused and looked back.
Through a cleft in the clearing an expiring sun-ray, widening like a
blaze of fire, enveloped the pilot-house and the jeering boat-captain.

It must have been from that simulacrum of a conflagration that she
drew the inspiration of her deadly thoughts.

       *   *   *   *   *

The Ruby was to return in the morning. And because no danger could be
suspected in her snug resting-place by the Goulburn junction no watch
was kept. Only the great lamps with their hundred facets sheened the
placid stream. Walmsley saw they were trimmed for the night before he
turned in at ten o'clock.

At midnight there was no sound but the lapping and the wash of the
river. The girl who is moving forward makes no noise, you may be sure.
She is in stockinged feet.

At sundown there had been stored against the wood-pile keeper's hut,
in a lean-to, a great heap of dried wattle-bark. It was so much
tinder. And the bulk of it, or at least sufficient for her purpose,
this girl had moved to the boat to serve as tinder. Upon it she had
heaped wool waste from the Ruby's own engine-room. Tinder, all of it!
And, yet not content, she unscrewed the cork of a kerosene-tin, and
the fluid trickled and covered the waste and the bark.

It had been dead calm. But, an instant before she struck the match, a
gentle breeze arose to help her in her work. The decking was set
ablaze without trouble.

She had calculated upon ten minutes' burning before the smoke and the
crackling would rouse the men. The breeze must surely have been the
breath of Erinnys. Within her allotted ten minutes it gave her the
advantage of double the space.

The ill work sped as ill work always does. And when Fred, at last
aroused by his men, dragged himself to the bank, half-dazed by the
smoke, he knew the task of fighting the flames was hopeless. The
little Ruby was doomed. And, as so frequently happened during the off-
season, he was uninsured. He had let his policy lapse with the last
wool-trip.

From the west of the rise the girl looked down upon her work and her
rival. The boat was gone--that was evident! Neither seriously nor
jocularly could Fred avow that the steamer would ever contest his
affections with her again. Stark still, save for the trembling that
shook her, she gazed, and hated herself for her triumph. Yet she would
not have undone the work if she could. Let the consequence of a
woman's hate stab herself to death daily, yet, under like conditions,
she would so act again.




BESS O' THE RIVERS


"ONE--two--three--four--five--tally!" And through the five coils was
passed the rope-sling.

Truck H72 was being unloaded. It was a box-truck, and the red seals
of the Customs-house clinging in fragments to the parted doors showed
that its contents were "in bond." And therefore the complete variety
of tally--clerks were in attendance.

Her Majesty's Customs department in Victoria was represented; so was
the Customs department of that (to Victoria) foreign state and
disguised enemy, New South Wales; so was the Victorian Railway
department; so were the forwarding and shipping agents; so was "the
boat." Four clerks and a mate--these constituted the company of
"tallyers," which supervised the transfer of a few tons of fencing-
wire from the railway-truck to the barge of the Tooronga.

It is a way we have "in the colonies" of fettering every branch of
industry and department of social activities with shackles, in order
that some Civil servant may be paid to take them off. The advantages
of this system are obvious--to the owners of property in the capital
cities, to the politicians, and to the Civil servants. It is not so
apparent to the men who have to employ bone and sinew to make the
earth yield its riches and to smile with harvests, or who are seeking
to build homes and coin fortunes out of their own energies. But then,
this latter class is of no importance compared with the gentlemen who
are privileged to levy toll on their fellows. This has nothing to do
with the story--and yet has everything to do with it.

        *   *   *    *   *

For Archie Black, the Tooronga's mate, thought in this way, and
being of the elder race of river-men who, having an idea, were
accustomed to fling it out in vigorous speech, in scorn of
consequence, he took the opportunity of the stevedore's "Spell O!" to
declare as much.

"I say," he said to nobody in particular, but to the group of tally-
clerks in general, "this wire's for M'Farlane, of Nap-Nap. I wonder
what old Tommy thinks he's payin' for the stuff?"

"What d'yer mean, Archie?" asked Banks, of the Victorian Customs.
"Of course he knows what he's payin'! Nine pounds a ton, I s'pose, in
Melbourne in bond. Any donkey can add rail-carriage, duty, steamer
freight, and agency charges to that!"

"Jest so, jest so!" said Black. "That's all right so far as it goes,
but it don't go far enough. Those are what you may call the
straightforward charges. What I mean is what you can't call the
straightforward charges. Look at all you Customs chaps--half-a-dozen
o' you in Melbourne to see as nobody carries out o' bond in his
w'estcoat pocket a ton or two o' yer wire, and so diddle Her Most
Gracious out of a few quid; an' then another half-dozen o' you at this
en' to pass the coils from the truck, an' see Her Most Gracious ain't
robbed here. Why, all you coves' screws are to be paid out o' Nappy
Mac's pockets, an' the pockets o' such-like fools."

"We do our day's work for our day's pay," growled Banks. "We didn't
make the work!"

"I didn't say as you did, did I?" pursued Black. "I don't blame you.
But I do say as all this Customs business is all red-tape and rot. The
squatters are bled, an' the selectors are bled, and the boat-owners
are bled--all to put gold-lace an' frills on you Government chaps.
What--nonsense it is that we can't carry a few coils o' wire from one
side o' the river to t'other for a man's fence an' help him to pertect
his prop'ty, but we've to pay shippin' dues, an' wharfage, an' tide-
waiters' fees, an' transfer fees, an' clearin' fees, an' all th' rest
o' th'--humbug."

Black said this with the perfect good-humour characteristic of him.
He was always amiable, was Archie, except when, once a month, he "used
to get the drink in him." If, however, his temper was not ruffled by
the warmth of the controversy he had excited, that of the Civil
servants was.

The stevedore's signal for the resumption of work was allowed to pass
unnoticed in the bitterness and heat of the discussion which ensued.
The number and scope of the "charges" of the several public
departments concerned with the Riverine trade were, at this period, a
constant irritant to the legitimate workers, and the men who profited
by them, feeling their position insecure and ever assailed by the
adverse opinion of their paymasters, clung the more tenaciously to
their brief authority and their fees. Archie's attack was accordingly
resented with virulence, and the immediate work at hand was neglected
for a time. But the stevedore, to whom time was money, did not care to
submit to loss in order that the corruption or the uselessness of the
Government officials might be exposed. He was at the winch himself,
and as the five coils were already slung waiting for the hoist he "let
her go" without, however, the customary shout of caution. The dispute
distracted him.

As though the steam had gathered a new fierceness during the short
"spell" time, it beat the valves and roared and rushed through the
cylinders in a spasm of revolt against the cogs and ratchets that
tried to conquer and regulate it. The stevedore lost, for one fatal
moment, his grip and his nerve, and as the barrel madly revolved, the
great bundle of half-rusted iron was caught up--swung defiantly out of
the grasp of the lumper who sought to guide its course, and paused for
so long as a child might breathe, then flung itself over the barge
that lay beneath the cranes. With a cracking and a creaking that
blistered the ears with repellent sound the tense chains fell through
the sheaves of the crane-jib and hurled the coils to the bottom of the
barge-hold. The craft quivered with the shock from stern-post to stem,
and had it not been that something came between the coils and the
planking and dulled the impact, the wire would, in all probability,
have started a plank and sunk the Tooronga's barge where she lay. But
the--something--served as an effective fender.

When the winch was mastered, and with slow revolutions hauled up the
chains and rope again, the sling did not come up slack and empty. It
seemed a brutal way of sending the thing up, but it was the most
expeditious way. From the river-level to the decking of Echuca wharf
the ascent was by narrow and tortuous steps up which it would have
been a gruesome and arduous labour to have carried a corpse. So the
lumpers in the hold tied the body of Geordie Allen, late steers-man of
the Tooronga's barge, into the sling and sent it up. An infinitesimal
experience of paralysis--and then, death.

Between the tallying of five coils and the tallying of ten, and all
because of an off-hand remark in which there was more joke than
earnest, a soul had gone to its account. Of such accidents life
everywhere is copious enough, but on the rivers, in the early
seventies, it was more than copious--it was prolific. Next to the
indifference of the rich, Death finds his most successful ally in the
thoughtlessness of the poor.

        *   *   *   *   *

So, again, thought Archie Black, when, next day after the inquest,
the river-men in port followed Geordie Allen to the little cemetery on
the hill. And so thinking, he spoke to the crowd which, not ignoring
the time--honoured fashion of a river-man's funeral, gathered the same
night in the long-room of the Esplanade Hotel.

"Boys," he said, in the pause that followed the first gulpings of
"she-oak" and "brown-sherry,"--rum was still a favourite drink on the
Murray--" 'tain't no manner o' use blamin' the boss stev'dore an' the
owners for accidents like Geordie's. Geordie's 'gone inside' because
chaps as ought to a' been doin' their dooty was chin-waggin'. I'm not
goin' to shirk my whack o' the blame. I set the ball a-rollin', an',
now I thinks of it, pretty near ev'ry accident that has happened in my
time is just because some fellow has been doin' the same thing. 'Taint
the bosses always. If we chaps as has to do the graftin' were a little
more mindful o' one another, we wouldn't have to fork out for the
widders and orphins so often."

"'Ear, 'ear!" in respectful, subdued tones from several places in
the apartment. The Esplanade's patrons were not garrulous and noisy
to-night. The shadow of the inscrutable "inside" was over them. And--
which of them would be the next?

"An' so I says, boys, I'm chiefly 'sponsible for the puttin' 'way o'
poor Geordie Allen. If I hadn't gone for a dig at the Civil Service
coves, I'm quite sure that Geordie, instead o' bein' a stiff 'un,
would ha' been here takin' of his liquor, like a man, an'--"

"Beg parding for interruptin', Mr. Black," said solemnly a red-gum
sawyer. "Wot's--I mean as wot was Geordie's fav'rit' p'ison?"

A youngster "roustabout"--river-men never would say "rouseabout"--
laughed inquiringly. It was his first "relief" meeting, and the
incongruity of the question struck him, but the only explanation
tendered him was a cuff on the ear, and a "Shut up, younker!"

"Geordie's poison, boys," answered Mate Black, "was rum hot!" And,
checking himself in his speech, he prepared for that ceremony which
inaugurated every relief meeting.

"Shillin' in, boys, an' winner pays for rum hots round. Balance
starts the fund."

There was no applause, nor dissent. This was the expected--the
"regular thing." The shillings were thrown down--some modestly, others
with a touch of display, like the method of the land-boomer of a later
day as he dropped his five-pound note into the collection-plate, still
others with an element of grudgingness about them. Forty-three
shillings and forty-three rums hot.

While the drinks were being prepared in the bar, the mate took up
the thread of his address.

"As I was sayin', chaps, we ain't half careful enough of one
another. An' so as to put the brake on this sort o' thing, I puts it
to you as we must 'stablish a new custom on the rivers. Whenever one
chap is directly or indirectly the cause o' another's goin' inside,
it's to be understood as he starts the fund with a month's screw--"

"I thought the shillin' in was to start it!" exclaimed the
"younker," irrepressible in his flashy ignorance.

"That was the old rule. We makes a new one to-night if you're
agreeable. An'--"

"Are you willin' to begin the custom in this 'ere case of
Geordie's?" persisted the boy. "You takes the blame, yer ses. Are yer
a-willin' ter come down now with yer month's screw?"

"If that whipper-snapper an' cheeky sapling 'ud hold his tongue for
another minute, he'd ha' heard me say that very thing. The coves wot
know me on the rivers know I ain't a chap to ask others to do what I
daren't do myself--"

"'Ear, 'ear!" in deep-chested chorus. The mate had the reputation he
claimed. He did not order merely--he was wont to do.

"An' so whether you falls in with my 'dea or not, I shall plank down
my screw for this month into the hand of the cove you selects for
treasurer--twelve-thirteen-four!"

"'Ear, 'ear!" again. And so barring forty-four sixpences, the relief-
fund for "Bess o' the Rivers" was started, and a new river custom
established.

       *   *   *   *   *

The rums were brought in, and Pippy Taylor, the landlord, threw his
shilling down also for his chance. And then they counted round to see
who should take the pool, pay for the drinks, and head the list--1
2s.

Mate Black, presiding, began the call.

"One!" he said. And so the numbers went round--now gruffly, now
shrilly, now in bass, and now in treble, now grunted, now sung, till
seventy-seven was reached. That was the winning number. A fireman of
the Cumberoona was "seventy-seven," and his face was good to look upon
as he gathered in the coins, paid half to the landlord, and handed the
other moiety to the chairman. Generosity invariably blesses the
giver--especially when he is giving what others have subscribed.

"Fred Jones--Cumberoona, Mr. Black--twenty-two bob," he called.

And his name went down on the list, and beneath it: "Archibald Black,
Tooronga--twelve-thirteen-four."

       *   *   *   *   *

Black rose with his steaming glass in his hand. And those of the
throng who had seats followed his example, till all stood.

"Boys," said Black, "here's luck to the woman Geordie's left." And
Geordie's tipple was drunk to the future of the woman Geordie left.
There was always a woman. And what better compliment to the dead than
to drink his favourite "p'ison" to his dear one's luck?

"Wife or mother?" questioned one, when the glasses were down again.

It was curious how, after a fatality, relief meetings were frequently
convened before any precise information was to hand as to the position
of the bereaved. And it was as pathetic as it was curious, for it
proved the existence of a belief that the man who "went inside sudden"
generally bequeathed no other legacy than the distress which is more
poignant because accentuated with pennilessness.

Black answered--

"Neither, I think--nor sister--but a sweet-heart."

"In 'Chuca?"

"No--town. An' I've got his last letters to her from his bunk--I
can't find any o' hers, an' he ain't finished--but he'd got the
envelope written, an' I guess she's neither mother, nor sister, nor
wife, but his girl!"

"Wot's her name?" asked a deck-hand of the Riverina. But the look the
"chair" gave him, and the sibilant hiss from the crowd, made him wish
he had not spoken. They didn't mention women's names lightly in the
river--workers' meeting. They left that to the fine gentlemen of the
Millewa Club, who were the lite of the aristocracy of the Riverine.

"Never mind her name," said Black. "At least all of it. Her first
name is Elizabeth--poor Geordie calls her 'Bess'--an' that's enough
for ev'ry one as ain't on the committee. It ain't like as if she was
his own kin--then you could call this fund straight out 'Mrs. Allen's
Fund,' or 'Miss Allen's Fund.' But you can't call this by her name.
You can tell pals here she's his girl--but you can't stick it up, as
it were, all over the country."

"'Ear, 'ear!" said most. But one exclaimed--

"You must have a name for the fund!"

"Yes!" responded Archie, "so I moves as we calls it 'Bess' Fund--Bess
o' the Rivers.' That's like takin' her under our pertection." And to
these honest souls the words contained no double entendre.

"I second the proposishun!" said a burly engineer from Mackintosh's
mill.

And the "Ayes!" had it--deeply and sympathetically, but not
unanimously.

       *   *   *   *   *

Then a sub-committee was formed, with Black as chairman and
treasurer, and the subscriptions were recorded. From "fivers" to
"five-bobs"--the latter sum from the "younker," who was just "on
wages"--were noted. When the cash was not forthcoming, orders were
drawn on the boat--skippers and mill-foremen. And at monthly pay they
would be duly honoured.

All subscribed but three or four. And they, not because they did not
regret Allen's death, or were unsympathetic, but from another reason,
declined: "They did not see why they should furnish the house for
another chap!" said one--and he spoke for the other dissentients. The
reason had some force, and for a few moments the proceedings were
stayed. At last--

"The Committee have decided to read Geordie's unfinished letter,"
said Archie. "They're goin' to take the sense o' the meetin' as to
whether the girl to whom Geordie--as clear-headed and as good-hearted
a chap as ever breathed--writes like this can't be trusted to do
what's right with money given to her because we liked him. An' them as
don't think so needn't subscribe. An' now I'll read the letter. The
chap that interrupts or laughs will be chucked out. There, that's
straight!"

The caution was needless. There was no desire to laugh--the "younker"
even, with his youthful lack of sentimentality, looked and felt
interested.

"Dearest Bessie," the letter began--the reading was halting--

"I hope this will find you well as it leaves me at present. I have
asked the skipper to tell the agents' Melbourne office to give you my
pay this month--I don't want none, and, dear Bessie, I know it's
better with you than with me, for you know, dear Bessie, I would go on
the tear a bit if I had the cash. You say I am not to come down soon
so as to save all the more for our marriage--"

Black paused. More than one brown and blistered hand fumbled with
pipes here. The blessed things wouldn't draw!

The reader went on--

"I thought as you was a bit hard at first, but now I've considered it
over, you are right as you always are, dear Bessie. I know you wants
to see me as bad as I wants to see you, and it's a--"

"There's a blot here!" said Black. "He forgot he was writin' to his
girl."

"It's a good thing as your pretty little head is screwed on right--"

From among the intent and breathless audience, the fireman of a
timber craft jumped to his feet.

"Look here, chaps!" a generous passion conquering his reluctance to
speak, "we've heard enough!"

"'Ear, 'ear!" from most.

"None of us would like the words we write to our girls to be seen,
would we?"

"No--no!"

"Then stash the readin', I say. The girl's all right. And we're poor
God--damned sort of creatures if we can't trust the girl to make good
use of what Geordie's left her. For that's jest what 'tis, chaps. 'Tis
really Geordie's legacy to her--what we gave him for old-times' sake."

Again the resonant "Hear, hear!" shook the room. Mate Black refolded
the blotted, ill-scrawled sheet of paper with a calm, judicial--

"I knew you'd say that, boys!"

And then the dissentients fell in with the views of the majority.
What with cash and "orders" the subscription was sixty pounds odd.
That meant, by the time the boats then running trips, and the river
township's "pubs" and the Customs-houses had been canvassed, a full
hundred pounds. The girl might want it or she might not--they really
could not say. But, as Black remarked, "The chances are she does.
Bargemen's girls don't roll in wealth. An', besides, it was a d--d
good opportunity for 'stablishin' a custom o' makin' us pay for one
'nother's deaths when 'tis our fault."

       *   *   *   *   *

And the girl--for whom these rough fellows were so solicitous? Was
she worth the rude chivalry of their protection?

The morning after the meeting, Archie had to sail for Hay. But the
machinery of charity organization was ever ready on the rivers. The
much--derided Civil Service fellows knew how to get the lists out, and
how to get them in again. Charity was red-hot among the boating
interests, for, to tell the whole truth, the river men were huge
drinkers, and the pub-keepers who cashed pay-orders in advance had a
nasty habit of getting them lodged at the agents' offices in readiness
for pay-day. When a boat-hand was on the "tear" he was apt to forget
both his friends' woes and the orders he had given to alleviate them.
And so the Civil servants who were supposed to attend to the clerical
work of the subscription-funds--and a lot of work it entailed one way
and another--used to circulate the lists quickly, and get them in as
speedily. By the time Archie came back from Hay, there was the hundred
pounds and a few pounds over.

As the Tooronga's skipper entered at the Victorian Customs, Banks
said to him--

"There's that money for Bess o' the Rivers--Geordie Allen's girl. Can
you let Archie run to town about it? Francis, the station-master, has
promised a free pass if you will."

The skipper promised, and Archie Black travelled at the Government
expense to "fix up the fund." He took with him a Bank of Victoria
draft.

       *   *   *   *   *

In four days he was back. And the draft was uncashed in his pocket--
book.

He had gone to the address given on Geordie Allen's envelope, and
found it a small shop in Lonsdale Street.

"Can I see Miss Russel?" he asked timorously of the sodden-featured
drab behind the counter. The mate had tackled a crowd of drunken
deck--hands fearlessly, but he became a coward, he felt, in
approaching the bereaved woman who was dead Geordie's love.

"Russel--Miss Russel? I don't know no girl of that name!" grumbled
the drab, who had anticipated a customer.

"No! Not Miss Bessie--Miss Elizabeth Russel?"

A sudden gleam of interest flashed into the filmy eyes of the shop--
keeper. She stood and faced him.

"Where'r you from?" she asked.

"Echuca!"

"Oh, oh! you're Sal's chap, are yer? You're her chap, Allen--I told
her I'd give her away. Look here, you---fool--"

Black raised his hand.

"No!" he said, "I'm not Allen--he's dead. I'm a friend of his!"

"Dead!" was the brutal rejoinder, "and a d--d good job for him, too!
he'd ha' been dead soon enough had Sal married him. What a---fool he
must ha' been to ha' been taken in by her!"

"Where is she? Isn't her name Bessie Russel?"

"Bessie Russel--my eye an' Betty Martin--I know'd he wrote her under
that name to here; but she an' me's fallen out, an' I won't have no
more to do wi' her. She's Sal Gordon--the worst girl on Melbourne
streets."

"Where is she?"

"You'll find her in Romeo Lane--an'--look 'ere!"

"Well?"

"Take a bobby wi' yer, if yer goin' there!"

       *   *   *   *   *

In a small room that was furnished with scarce aught else than the
memories of a thousand lecheries he found Geordie Allen's love. The
"Bess o' the Rivers" fund was merged into the next local charity
subscription.




JIM THE REBATER

ON the Upper Murray.

The snow-water is rushing swiftly between the eucalypt-bordered
banks, and on the fretted and billowy surface of the green water float
boughs and branches that drank their primal sap from the ice-cold
heights of the Snowys. Nestling in a fork of a sapling are some sprigs
of a blooming acacia, whose roots are in the Tumberumba country; a
tortuous creeper, torn by a storm-blast from the valley of the
Eucumbene, clings to a trunk which was nourished hard by Kiandra. Like
a big-sized bully into a throng of school lads comes crashing through
the swirl of the current and the lighter timber a monstrous bole that
the water has just wrested from the clayey banks of the greatest of
Australian rivers. The tangle goes down--stream together to
communicate, in the quaint language of Nature, its message from lofty,
snow-rimmed peaks to plains which burst and split under the brazen
sky, and to tell the poor human, who toils and sweats amidst dust and
aridity, that, after all, there is a joy and a glory in the world
which the great Riverine squatter, who tops the market with his wool,
cannot purchase with his wealth. And with the tangle and the stream
goes--a soul.

The big log will forge its way through reach and bend, and will evade
the grappling rope as the sawmillers try, one after another, to lasso
it as it is hurled by their craft. It will voyage so for hundreds of
miles, and then it will be stopped by a snag, which will hold it tight
and still tighter, till the suction of the under-tow draws it down and
down, and embeds it in the bottom drift, and it becomes a snag in its
turn--the fatalest of tools to rip up planks and open seams, and to
destroy in one desperate instant the fruit of laborious years.

And the soul, too, goes down-stream with the mass of wood stuff, and
after its journey of a few hundred miles it too falls a victim to the
vicious undertow of life, and becomes in its turn a snag, which shall
wreck another soul.

        *   *   *   *   *

Jim Fitzgerald came of a second generation of "gully-rakers." The
grandfather had been one of the assigned hands of a Monaro pioneer,
and, by the time he had won his freedom, had gathered a tidy little
herd together--a head here and a head there, a "clear skin" of his
master's now, and a Umeralla "wild 'un" then. He put his brand on
them, and, with a block of "out country" and an occasional addition of
a "stolen and strayed" bull or cow, did well. The ex-convict's son
took congenially to the business. The father had known some restraints
of conscience, but had been careful to give his boy a training which
had dulled in his earliest youth any tendency towards
straightforwardness in dealing with other's goods. A course of
instruction which consisted almost entirely in scouring gully and
plain in order to stock a mountain fastness at a neighbour's expense,
was not likely to induce a delicacy of discrimination between what
belonged to him of other species of property and what did not. And
nobody was surprised when, after an excursion to Boyd Town, on Twofold
Bay, with cattle, he did not return promptly. A sentence of twenty
years on the roads for horse-stealing interfered with his
engagements--and no living soul regretted his fate.

He had a wife and a boy of five when his "misfortunes" happened. The
boy was too young to understand, and the wife--well, she thanked God
for the crowning mercy of her husband's arrest. She had the habit of
consulting Providence on all occasions, for she had "found Christ."
When a young woman who had just left school at Sydney, she had heard
in the old York Street Chapel a sermon of the red-hot Methodist stamp.
The discourse was warm with the old-fashioned hell, and splendid with
particular details of the old-fashioned heaven, and instinct with a
passionate yearning over a doomed race, fierce with an intense horror
of sin, gluttonous of conversions, mad with the madness of the Hebrew
prophets over the stiff--necked and the perverse. No wonder the girl,
whose people had sent her to school because her home-life was not
likely to make her "a lady," became "convinced of sin." She knew
nothing of life, but of sin she knew (so she fancied) much. And then,
after one of those experiences of storm and struggle which are all
indispensable conditions of growth, so the old-style Methodists
thought, to the new soul, she "found peace."

When she married, inveigled, she scarcely knew how, by the dashing
young cattle-dealer who came once or twice a quarter with stock to
Boyd Town where her people kept store, she did not lose her faith. On
the contrary, it deepened and strengthened. Every fresh revelation of
her husband's wrong-doing was a stab welcomed to the martyr's heart.
Only, when the child came, she craved that the Lord would help her to
save the boy from his father--perhaps for the Church. And in the
father's arrest she saw the hand of God.

By the time news of his conviction reached her in the Fitzgerald
homestead in a Cooma valley, she had made up her mind what to do. Some
few head of stock she had brought with her upon her marriage. These
and their increase she sold, and then, first bidding the police do
their will on the rest of the stock on their run, she took her child
and her money and disappeared from the knowledge of the district. The
child was hers, and the money she took was hers--and as to the future,
was not the God of Sarah and Rebekah and Mary her God? He surely would
save the lad's soul as He had saved hers.

And now, seventeen years after, the child of five, grown into the
young man of twenty-two, stands upon the river-bank at Corowa, and
watches the struggle of the brush and timber with the stream. He has
settled everything with his dead mother's lawyer, and has just been
handed, in the form of a bank-draft on Melbourne, his fortune. Not
many hundreds--only five or six; and yet a fortune to the lad who has
never left the river-side, and to whom the cities are places unknown,
save for the one dread fact--"the bad men lived there." "Mrs.
Fitzgerald's Jim" had been known to all the country-side and river-
side people, and while many quietly laughed at, all, at least
apparently, deferred to her method of training him. A storekeeper
only, though she might have coined wealth by joining a drink-shanty to
the store, she had always paid her way. To do that and to bring Jim
"to a sense of sin" were her two ambitions. One other desire had she--
to keep from her boy the knowledge of his father!

Men who did not hesitate to swindle her, yet respected her wishes as
regards Jim. Not for the youngster's sake, but for hers, they stripped
their blasphemy of its ornate blooms, and refrained from telling yarns
which are unprintable and singing songs which pollute the ear. They
would not teach him euchre, nor induct him into the comparatively
innocuous mysteries of "fifteen-two, fifteen-four." They even reduced,
when in his presence, the length of their snakes, and the amount they
had lost when Dan Morgan had stuck them up. They spoke of Jim among
themselves as "Jim the Vargin." To his mother he was the child of many
prayers, and as she could not be blind or deaf to the difference in
the way the bullockies and bushies generally treated her lad and the
way they treated others, she felt the prayers would be answered sooner
or later. Were the rough fellows kept from tempting her Jim, that was
God--her God! and surely, though the signs were as yet uncertain,
God's mercy was following, and He would be moved by her strenuous
strugglings to give unto her boy both the "conviction of sin" and the
grace that sustaineth under the conviction, and that drives the
penitent to Christ.

And so, while Jim whistled in his care-free youth, his mother
wrestled in her agony for his salvation.

       *   *   *   *   *

When she was dying, her faith was undimmed. She murmured that
charter-song of the Methodist who has "found peace"--

"O happy day, that fixed my choice.
"
and pleaded that the Lord would bless her at the last with the
knowledge that Jim, too, "could read his title clear." And Jim,
wrought on by his grief and his desire to grant unto her the one
consolation she craved, fancied, as so many others have done, that the
emotions of his impressionable nature were the stirrings of the
Spirit, and said words to her and the Wesleyan minister who had come
from Corowa to her bedside that made her completely happy.

Waiting at the river-bank at Corowa to be picked up by Mackintosh's
boat going down stream with huge logs lashed fore and aft on her
hulking barge, he fingered mechanically the envelope in his pocket
containing the draft. He took it out and looked at it. From the folds
dropped a bit of cardboard. It was the "society class-ticket of the
people called Methodists." They had lost no time in enrolling him, and
as he looked at it, he recalled the whispered appeal which had
accompanied its issue to him.

"Jimsey," said the class-leader, an old south-country man, "thee be
motherless now, lad, an' I know nawt o' yer airthly father, but ye
'ast a heavenly one, Jimsey--don't never forgit that. An' stick to th'
class, lad--it'll 'elp your soul mighty w'erever y' be."

The words came back to him, borne, so it seemed, on the rush of the
current. They reminded him of his loss, and strangely drove in upon
his mind, in a manner quite foreign to his ordinary experience, that
he had never known his father. Father and mother and sister and
brother had the one parent he had known been to him, and somehow, with
that easy acquiescence of youth, he had never troubled himself to
specially inquire as to his father. The district gossip allusively
referred to Mrs. Fitzgerald as "the widow" as often as by her own
name, and he had taken the implication for a granted fact. But now,
with the new rootings in his being of thought and reflection, he
pondered over this gap in his personal history. Was his father dead?
Then was it not singular that his mother should not have spoken of him
and his resting-place?

Suppose he was not dead, but alive? Suppose, further--the young man
was gaining some insight into life, and was becoming familiar with
some of the more vulgar aspects of family relationships--that his
father had abandoned his mother? Would he, in that case, ever meet
him?

With the fervency of his new-born enthusiasm for religious practices
breathing upon him, what more natural than that he should then and
there pray that he should meet his father, if his father were still in
the flesh? And he knew, in the curious reflex action of spiritual
exaltation, that his prayer would be answered.

       *   *   *   *   *

Carpet-bag in hand, he sprang lightly from the bank to the dingy
which rowed in shore for him. The dingy, on returning to the steamer,
was steered round the surging mass of river drift-wood. Young Jim,
still boyish in his ways, dropped his disengaged hand into the water,
against the current. A tiny branch of the acacia, laden with golden
snow, the fluffy globules glistening dewily in their bath, was swept
against his fingers. He grasped it, and scarcely knowing why he did
so, withdrew it from the stream. As he sprang on the decking of the
steamer, his impulse was to throw the wattle back into the water. But
the hand of fate arrested the movement, and a thought, new to him in
its suggestiveness of sentiment, arose.

Why should he not keep it as a memento of his home country? It would
dry and shrivel perhaps, but it would still speak to him of the Upper
Murray country wherever he went. So he retained it.

       *   *   *   *   *

"Now, my young cockerel," exclaimed the mate as he came up to the new
passenger, ticket-book in hand--Jimmy Mackintosh, of the Echuca
sawmills, cannily Scotch in his ways, was careful to demand vouchers
for every trifling transaction of his multifarious business--"wot's
yer name, an' w'ere 're yer for?"

"Echuca," said the youth, "and James Fitzgerald is my name."

"Oh! oh! Jim Fitzgerald, is it? An' who's yer dad?"

"My father--but what's that got to do with you?"

"Oh, nuthin'," answered the brawny timber-jigger, "on'y our bargeman
is named Jim Fitzgerald--an' I b'leeve he comes from somew'eres up
this way."

"My father is dead," answered the lad, and paying his sovereign for
the fare, he turned away.

       *   *   *   *   *

Timber-getting on the Murray, even when varied by a little judicious
evasion of the forest regulations and a quiet bit of smuggling--not
all the tobacco smoked in Riverina paid border, or indeed any, duty--
was a somewhat monotonous life, and the steamer-mate was but one of
many who would have seized upon such a trifle as the coincidence of
the names of his bargeman and his passenger to spin upon it jokes as
to their supposititious relationship. At the mid-day spell, when a
rouseabout relieved bargeman Fitzgerald at the wheel of the barge, so
that he might go aboard the steamer for his snack, the mate was
fertile with chat--more fertile than delicate.

"Hello, Jim! 'ave yer seen that young shaver we're takin' down--the
chap we picked up at Corowa?"

"No," growled the bargeman, "an' I don't want to, neither."

"Wal," joked the other, shaking himself with laughter, "that's bad,
now, consid'rin' as he's your son."

Fitzgerald, tall and lathy for all his years, thin-flanked, bushy-
bearded, with eyes that strove in vain to look straight at men and
things, was pierced by the arrow shot at random.

"What the--do you mean?" he sharply said, starting from the seat.

"Oh, nuthin'," said the other, "on'y you jest go an' ask the chap--he
ses as he's yer son!"

Now, Fitzgerald the younger had said nothing of the kind, but the
humorous mate thought it an element of fun to be unveracious. Strange
that he had thought so, for he had not cultivated his sense of humour
in the city club smoking-rooms, where they discuss reputations with a
regard for wit as pronounced as their disregard for truth!

With a repeated oath, the bargeman swung out of the cabin, "he'd see,
he would, what the---young blag'ard meant by sayin' he was his son!"
As though the relationship when proved would be a disgrace to him--
him, the erstwhile gully-raker, ex-Cockatoo-Island felon, and present
timber-getter.

The elder found the younger sitting aft, gazing at the rolling,
swaying barge, and wondering, in the introspective fashion of youth,
where this voyage was to lead him.

"I say, younker," demanded the bargeman, "who are you? An' wot do yer
mean by sayin' yer my son?"

Shaken out of his reverie, the young fellow looked up wonderingly.

"I--I--said nothing of the sort! My father's dead." And then a filmy
reminiscence floated like a vaporous cloud just within the horizon of
his experience, and through it loomed indistinctly and undefined a
bushy--bearded face, and hands that used to toss him to a horse's
mane.

"At least," he stammered, "I always understood so!"

Face to face with the youth the father knew his son. There was the
outline of his wife's features; something in his eyes of that
clearness of vision which had never failed to look straight at things
and at men, save when her husband had shamed her, and when she bore
vicariously his disgrace. These he saw. Moreover, from the heart of
one the impalpable, irresistible shafts formed of kinship went to the
heart of the other.

The father knew his son, and the son knew his father, and accepted
the recognition as the answer to his prayer. Such curious survivals
does Nature give us, first blurring or crossing them. The mother had
craved that the son might lean on prayer as on a rock. The strain of
her intense faith came up in him--and lo! it had worked to the
destruction of her other great hope, that he might never know his
father. Of such paradoxes is life full.

       *   *   *   *   *

Had there been in the mind of either the slightest doubt as to the
identity of the other, the one feeble link needed to complete the
chain of evidence would have been supplied by the dripping branch of
acacia which the younger Fitzgerald held in his hand.

The father caught it, and the lore of the bush, which seems to
implant itself unconsciously in the natures of men who are careless of
its value, prompted him to the inquiry--"Where did you get that
wattle?"

Not now the half-impertinent retort of youth: "What business is that
of yours?"--but the bare truth:

"I picked it up an hour ago!"

"Did you? Why, that is Tumberumba wattle! You can't get that in
these parts."

"I picked it out of the river as I was coming aboard."

"Oh," said the father, with an accent of disappointment. "You didn't
pick it up near the Tooma Creek?"

"No," said the other; "just as I told you--but it could have come
down stream, you know. Where is the Tooma? Doesn't the Tooma run into
the Murray?"

"Why, that was where you was born, between the Tooma and
Tumberumba!"

Again the inquiry which yet to the questioner seemed so unnecessary:

"How do you know that?"

For answer: "What was your mother's name?"

"Emma!"

The father received the shock outwardly unmoved. Did he not know it?

"Was she good--religious?"

"She was a Wesleyan, and they thought a good lot of her."

The words were convincing.

"Come to the barge--I must have a talk with you," said the elder.

The steamer slackened a second to allow the barge to draw up, and to
be fended off when father and son leapt on its for'ard cargo. They
pursued their conversation, which meant so much to both, so fatally
much to one, on the wheel-platform.

The talk revealed many things to the man as well as to the youth. He
told his son how he had gone gold-digging, how after years of failure
success had come at last, and how then he had sought his home, but, to
his dismay, found his wife and child missing. And the young Jim
swallowed the lie. "I ain't a-denyin' it, my lad"--the rogue forced a
paternal kindness into the words--"I ain't been as good a chap as I
ought to 'a been. I wasn't never good 'nuff for your mother."
Affecting repentance now, and sobriety of behaviour and speech, he did
not jar upon the lad, and won his liking insensibly.

        *   *   *   *   *

Now, there was in existence at this epoch of Riverine trading a
practice that robbed the Victorian railways of no inconsiderable
portion of their revenue. The system of making rebates or refunds of
freight on all goods carried over the lines for destinations beyond
the Wakool Junction, in order to attract the lower Riverine trade to
Melbourne, supplied the reason for this practice--and the profit of
it. The method of the fraud need not be told at the present time of
writing. Suffice it to say that big men made big money by it. Some
small men were ambitious of doing the same. One of these latter was
bargeman Fitzgerald. When his son handed him undoubtingly the bank-
draft on Melbourne, he saw a way to do it. He bought a share in a
boat.

A railway-clerk, a shipping-agent's clerk, and at least a mate or
bargeman--these were the tools necessary to the fraud. Fitzgerald
himself could look after the boat's share of the swindle; he had the
shipping-agent's clerk "readied up"; he wanted but one more
accessory--the railway-clerk. And here, in his son, he found the
desideratum; for it was an easy matter in those days for a riverman
well known in Echuca to obtain for his son a billet in the Customs or
railway. And Jim, junior, had been not indifferently educated, and was
soon well up in the routine of checking way-bills and freight
invoices. In two months he was rebate clerk--expert in checking and
passing the sheets on which shipping-agents and boat--owners presented
their claims for refunds. To distinguish him from the father, who was
"Jim Fitzgerald the Bargeman," colloquially Jim, junior, became "Jim
the Rebater." And the bargeman's plans throve right prosperously.

        *   *   *   *   *

For some months they throve, and then the mocking devil which lives
in the core of every ill deed and forces it, from sheer derision, into
the light of day to become a thing abhorrent, prompted Jim the
Bargeman to reveal unto Jim the Rebater a scheme for an unusually
large haul of fraudulent rebate vouchers. Then the boy, so far an
innocent tool--doing things in routine fashion because others had done
so, and his superior officers had told him to do it--awoke to the
criminal nature of his doings. He refused.

Several times he was pressed, but refused always--swore, moreover, to
inform the station-master of the roguery that went on under his nose,
were he asked once more.

And there was, the bargeman thought, that mother's strain in his
son's blood which would have made him carry out his threat in spite of
consequences. So he would not press him further.

       *   *   *   *   *

The great mills were busy. Night and day were the giant saws going,
tearing into beams, and planks, and battens the spoil of New South
Wales forests, and shivering into the timber of commerce monster red-
gums with a breaking-weight of 10,000 lbs. to the square inch. And the
boats were busy too, unloading the raw logs, loading with the milled
material. Jim's barge lay under the shoots up which the huge boles
were chain-hauled to slide down similar ways to the saw-beds. Jim was
guiding the chains one night when his boy came down. The night was
gloomy, and the work was proceeding in the glare of big reflector-
lamps, which threw here broad splashes of brilliancy, and there
shadows as of midnight.

"Good-night, father. I heard you were in, and came down to--"

"Well--what?" The bargeman felt that pretences need hardly be kept up
longer.

"To say that I must tell Mr. Francis"--Francis, now acting--
commissioner, was station-master then--"of these rebate tricks."

"You've got---vartuous all of a sudden. Who's put you up to this
now?"

"My mother's memory!"

"Hell! 'Tis always your cantin' hypocrite of a mother. You're gettin'
as big a sneak as she was!"

"My mother was a good woman--and I'm sorry I cannot be as good. But
I've been to class--"

"What!" roared the father. "Methody class?"

"Yes."

"D--n you! That means as you mean to give me 'way, do you?"

       *   *   *   *   *

The head of the shoots was in a sheet of darkness. Who can say what
happened? A slip either side would precipitate the stumbler. On the
river--side he could receive no injury but a shaking. On the other--

Jim the Rebater tripped--or was thrown. The guiding-chains slacked,
but it was not the great descending trunk that gave him the fatal
blow.

The saw caught him first.




HIS FATHER


A TALE OF NORFOLK ISLAND


THE Special Commission was opened with due ceremony. His Honour the
Commissioner passed through a double rank of military guards, preceded
by a company of javelin men drawn from the Island Police, and followed
by his retinue of military and civil officers. A step behind his
Honour marched side by side the Civil Commandant and the legal
gentleman who had arrived from Hobart Town with the Special
Commissioner, to prosecute for the Crown. Unlike his Honour who was
new to the colonies and to colonial institutions (though it was more
than suspected by his intimates that he was Australian by birth),
these gentlemen were conversant with the ins and outs of the system,
and with all the involved eccentricities of justice as administered on
the Island before-time. Consequently, they were quite prepared to make
up for any deficiency in the experience of the Special Commissioner,
by the amplitude of their own knowledge and acquaintance with the
vagaries of the convict nature. They might safely be depended upon to
give to his Honour the Judge just the aid he required to secure the
conviction of the accused.

Needless to say, the chief portion of the calendar consisted of
offences of one sort or another against the person. The occasion when
crimes against property, by theft or fraud, could occur on the Island,
were necessarily few and far between, while there was no prisoner,
even if immured in the gaol cells, who had not the amplest opportunity
for threatening or attacking the life of a warder, or of a soldier, or
of a fellow-prisoner. It was no wonder, therefore, that the young
Commissioner sickened as he glanced at the long list and read
"Murder," "Attempted murder," "Assault with intent to murder,"
"Assault," "Cutting and wounding," and nearly every other form of
words that the ingenuity of legality and the System had devised, as
descriptions for the various efforts whereby wretches of one kind had
endangered the lives of wretches of another kind. It was, indeed, with
something like relief that, half-way down in the calendar of forty
cases, his Honour discerned a simple charge of theft--"The larceny of
a key, the property of the Civil Commandant."

        *   *   *   *   *

It was well on to the afternoon of the first day before the case of
larceny was called on. The preceding cases had taken but little time
to dispose of, owing to the fact that most of the offenders had
pleaded guilty, and the two or three cases where the accused had
pleaded otherwise had not taken long to investigate and decide. The
Jury was of course a military one, and as the regiment had had some
years of colonial experience, the officers composing it were too
familiar with their duty as jurors to waste much time in debate over
the merits or demerits of the Crown case.

So all the circumstances conspired to bring Edgar Jameson, alias John
Smith, alias Edgar Brown, alias Thomas Vaux, alias half-a-dozen other
names, convict, charged with theft, as promptly as might be before the
Special Commissioner. Whether it was well or ill that the prisoner's
case should have been heard thus early, must be left to the fates to
decide, but it is more than conceivable that had the charge against
the many-aliased gentleman been heard later in the Sessions, he would
not have been treated so singularly by the Judge-Commissioner, and
would therefore not have had the opportunity of figuring so
prominently as he did in the transactions of the Court.

The Clerk of Arraigns called up prisoner Jameson, and the man being
presented, he was formally indicted. Diving into the midst of a turgid
stream of legal tautology, the bare fact was grasped, that on
Christmas Day in the preceding year, he, the accused, stole an
article, the property of the Civil Commandant, "to wit, one key," and,
his plea being demanded, the prisoner asserted he was not guilty.

Let us look at him as he stands in the dock. A man approaching sixty
years of age, of clean-cut features, with a curious, indefinable
delicacy modifying the angles of the face, with blue-grey eyes, with
scarcely perceptible eyebrows, with hair originally light-brown but
now interwoven with white and grey, with a complexion no doubt fair at
first, but now freckled to brick red, he stands tall and erect. He has
a fearful record against him, and though only accused on the present
occasion of a comparatively trifling offence, yet, scarred in record
and in conscience with the countless indelibilities of far more
heinous crimes, he is a very Ishmael. The Crown Prosecutor informs his
Honour he is even against his fellow-prisoners on the Island; he makes
war upon them as well as upon the System; he has no friend, and yet in
some mysterious way he coerces other prisoners to the point of
following him. Therefore it is that he is brought before his Honour--
the offence being one of larceny only, could have been dealt with by
the Commandant himself, but the prisoner is such a dangerous element
in Island life, that if he is found guilty--and the Crown Prosecutor
has no doubt in his own mind that he will convince his Honour and the
military gentlemen on the Jury that the prisoner is guilty--a sentence
of transportation to Moreton Bay will be pressed for.

"This man, your Honour, has education, and he is fertile in resource,
and were he to take it into his head to conciliate his fellow-convicts
instead of merely domineering over them, he would become a terrible
power in a conspiracy." The Crown Prosecutor explained in explanation
of his singular explicitness that, though there was no direct proof
that the accused had really engaged in a conspiracy, there were many
indications which, pieced together, led to that impression upon the
minds of the Island officials. Much more in this strain would the
prosecuting lawyer no doubt have uttered, with the intention of
prejudicing the Jury, if he had not, to his own surprise and to that
of the Commandant, been suddenly stopped by his Honour the
Commissioner.

Why the Commissioner should have interfered was also a surprise to
himself. He said--"Mr. Attorney, I fail to see why, if you have no
evidence to support your view as to the prisoner's origination of or
participation in a conspiracy, you should thus refer to him. Proceed,
please, with the evidence on the charge."

Rebuffed in this fashion, Mr. Attorney, cursing his Honour beneath
his breath and making resolves that he would show the young whipper-
snapper that even if he were a pet of his Excellency's in Hobart Town
he could not ride rough-shod over the old stagers of the System,
proceeded with the charge, and called his witnesses.

First of all was called a fellow-ganger of the prisoner's, who proved
that on Christmas Day the prisoner and himself had been deprived of
the usual holiday for some act of insubordination, and were kept in
one of the Longridge Quarries at work under the supervision of a
constable of the Island Police. The Civil Commandant had come over in
the afternoon to Longridge, and had visited the Quarry. He had stood
looking down from the edge of the overhanging cliff, and the ganger
had noticed that something that glittered for a moment in the sunlight
fell on the ground just as the Commandant had withdrawn his
handkerchief from the inner pocket of his uniform jacket--"just as
though," said the witness, "he had pulled out a key with the
handkerchief."

Here the Commissioner again surprised himself and the Court by
interjecting--

"Witness, has not that last idea been suggested to you? Did it ever
occur to you that the article which glittered as it dropped was a key,
before any one mentioned that a key had been lost?"

The witness remained silent for half-a-minute, evidently deliberating
with himself, in a confused and troubled way, as to whether he should
play the cards of the Commandant or fall into the humour of his Honour
the Commissioner. Then his Honour became impatient and pressed for an
answer.

"I think as 'ow--I mean as I never knew about the key till
arterwards. It was somethink bright, that's all I know." So the man
replied.

"Proceed," said his Honour, and the Crown Prosecutor, nettled, took
up the examination again.

"Tell the Court what happened afterwards, that Christmas Day."

"As we was agoin' to barracks, Jameson 'ere slipped on the top o' the
cliff, an' as I turned to look at 'im I saw 'im lift from underneath
'is leg somethink, an' close 'is 'and tight on it."

"And then--?"

"I watched 'im 'old 'is 'and tight shut all the way to barracks. An'
when I asked 'im in the yard that night what was it he found, he
laughed an' said: 'What isn't lost isn't found,' but the nex' day when
it was told everywhere that the Com'dant had lost a key while walkin'
out on Christmas Day, I was standin' close by Jameson when the word
was given us in the yard, and 'e looked at me and I at 'im, and I knew
then that 'twas the key as 'e 'ad found."

Again came a surprising interruption--as the old-time officials
thought it--from the Bench. "You knew--how could you know? Did you see
the key?"

"Utterly irregular," sneered the Crown Prosecutor, in tones that were
audible half through the building; "utterly irregular."

But to his Honour the witness made no response, and he was ordered
down. The accused, asked whether he would cross-examine the witness,
laughed a derisive negative.

Then the Commandant entered the witness-stand. With as much glibness
as was consistent with the dignity of his office, he told his story--
how he had been taking his constitutional stroll on the Christmas Day,
and how in the course of the stroll he had visited the Longridge
Quarry, where were working the only two men on special punishment that
day, the accused and the former witness. He was quite sure that he had
the key in his pocket when he set out on his walk, and as he kept that
particular key in his inner breast-pocket with his handkerchief, it
was quite possible, indeed probable, that he had pulled it out in the
manner described by the other witness.

"What did you do," asked the Crown Prosecutor, "when you discovered
the loss of the key?"

"I made known the loss and offered a reward of an allowance of
tobacco for the discovery of the key."

"And how did you come to connect the prisoner with the loss?"

"I heard through one of the warders that the last witness had seen
Jameson pick up something on the cliff on Christmas afternoon. I
interrogated the pris'ner, but he denied all knowledge of the key."

"How," pursued the Crown Prosecutor, "do you connect the key and the
prisoner?"

"I had him searched, but unavailingly, and a search through the ward
wherein he sleeps gave no better result. But we secured the evidence
that he had had the key in his possession by finding its outline
stamped as though forced in by some heavy substance in the leaves of
the pris'ner's Prayer-book. I should say, your Honour, that on the
Sunday afternoon there was church service, and the pris'ner and the
last witness were in the yard in time to attend the service. When I
heard that the pris'ner had picked the key up--"

"It has not been proved that the prisoner picked the key up."

The sharp words came curiously from the seat of justice. Really, the
Commandant felt that for some inexplicable reason, his Honour the
Commissioner was actually defending the prisoner!

"Well, the article he picked up I thought he might have left in the
church--pris'ners often hide things there, your Honour, if they get a
chance, and that is how we came to examine the Prayer-book. On finding
the impression of the key it was shown to the pris'ner, and asked if
he could explain how it came there. He was insolent and refused to
answer."

"The key was an important one?"

"Very. But the pris'ner could not know of its importance, I must say
that."

His Honour now spoke.

"And you mean to say, Mr. Commandant, that the key was not found on
the man?"

"No, your Honour."

"Nor traced to his possession?"

"No, your Honour."

His Commandantship was becoming irritated at this persistent
interrogation, and was at no pains to hide his irritation. The thing
was so clear that a child could see it. How could the impression have
been made in the Prayer-book unless Jameson had found the key?

"You produce the Prayer-book?"

The Prayer-book was produced and handed to his Honour open at the
place where the impression had been made. Indented clearly through
several leaves was the outline of a small key, and on the cover of the
book such a mark as would have been made by grinding it with the boot-
heel of a heavy foot. The Commandant explained his theory of how and
why the impression was made. The key had been slipped in the book, and
then the man had kept his heel on it, while the impression was
designed to permit a duplicate key to be made, should opportunity
serve.

"How do you explain," questioned his Honour, "your identification of
this impression as being made by your key, Mr. Commandant?"

"I am sure that there was not another key like mine on the Island,
and I am equally positive that the key has never been out of my
possession till I lost it."

Thus the Commandant concluded his examination-in-chief.

"Do you wish to cross-examine the witness, prisoner?" asked the Clerk
of Arraigns.

"Yes, I wish to ask the Commandant how did he know that the Prayer--
book stamped with the key-mark was the one I used on Christmas
afternoon?"

Since his arraignment, the prisoner had not used so many words. The
intonation was that of an educated man, and possibly it was that
quality in the voice that made his Honour look up sharply, and gaze
more steadily at Jameson than he had yet done.

"You were in C 3 seat, upper row," replied the Commandant.

"But how do you know that book was the one I used? The books were
handed to the chapel-keeper as we went out of the gallery."

"That is true," answered the Commandant. "But your trick of turning
down the corners of successive leaves of the book during the sermon is
well known."

Then, turning to his Honour, the witness said--"I forgot, your
Honour, to say in my examination-in-chief that the pris'ner has a
trick of turning down the points of the pages. He has been watched
scores of times at it, but it is only lately that we have discovered
that it was one way he had of sending a message."

"What clever devils you are to be sure!" laughed the prisoner, "but
you can't prove that I ever sent a message that way at all."

The Commandant went on, still addressing the Commissioner: "But if
your Honour will look at the book and turn down the corners in the
folds already made, and connect the letters touched by the points, you
will see, I think, sir, that the letters will form words or names."

"Do it--I wish you joy, sir, of what you may make out of it." So the
prisoner jeered and gibed.

The Court waited breathlessly, while his Honour turned down carefully
some twenty pages, and tracing with great care the letters touched by
the points.

If his Honour had surprised every one by his conduct of the case so
far, the sensation of astonishment was still deeper now. Again and
again he went over the letters he had marked down on the paper before
him; and again and again he looked first with wonderment, and then
with wonderment and pain mingled, at the prisoner and at the
Commandant. Before he spoke again nearly a quarter of an hour had
elapsed, and in the intolerable hush that held the Court in suspense,
a sardonic whisper from the Crown Prosecutor who, like the Commandant,
did not take the trouble to disguise his impatience, and who
apparently addressed himself to no one in particular, fell upon the
ears of the prisoner in the dock.

"I wish his Honour Mr. Special Commissioner Pelling would hurry
himself." These were the words which the Crown Prosecutor had murmured
half to himself. And as Jameson heard them he reeled as if he had been
struck.

That was the first time, singularly enough, that he had heard the
Commissioner's name mentioned, and without doubt it had some special
significance for him.

But the Court had no time to give to the prisoner--no thought for his
astonishment or his suffering. It was sufficiently engaged with his
Honour, and his Honour's declaration.

In a voice scarcely to be recognized, so remarkable a variation did
it disclose from the amiable precision of all his previous speech, he
said imperatively: "I shall adjourn the Commission till ten o'clock
to-morrow morning, and require the prisoner to be brought to me
privately in half-an--hour from now."

The Crown Prosecutor rose. "Your Honour, with all respect I submit
that the proceeding is utterly irregular."

The Special Commissioner had already risen from his seat.

"Mr. Attorney," he said, with a dignified harshness of tone, "the
Commission which I have the honour to hold makes me master of my own
procedure. Clerk of Arraigns, adjourn the Court."

       *   *   *   *   *

Within the half-hour, four of the warders, not less amazed than their
superior officers who issued the instructions, brought the convict
with the many aliases to the room to which the Special Commissioner
had retired. The prisoner was manacled.

The Commissioner, seated at a table, still wore his wig and gown. He
was a young man, not more than twenty-five or six years of age, with a
curious blending of weakness and strength revealed in his features.
Before him on the table lay the Prayer-book. As the prisoner entered
with his guards, the latter were ordered out by his Honour. "I wish to
speak to the prisoner alone," he said. And then he looked Jameson up
and down with a penetrating glance in which there was something of
fear. Fear of what? Scarcely of personal violence! Could it be of
shame?

At last his Honour spoke. Pushing the book towards the other, he
said: "The corners of those pages turned down touch letters which,
linked together, make certain names."

The other stood immovable, wondering--half-smitten with a fear
himself.

"Do you remember those names?"

The prisoner smiled that cynical smile of his. "Yes," he said, "it is
one of the ways I have of punishing myself. I spell out the name that
way of a woman and a boy."

"Do you know that woman--and that boy?" Again that cruel huskiness of
voice.

"First of all--sir--before I answer that question, will you let me
ask you one?"

"Yes," said the Special Commissioner, "what is it?"

"Is it true that your name is Pelling?"

"It is."

"And your Christian name?"

"The name of the man--or boy--indicated by the letters touched by
these points."

"Then," the man bent forward eagerly, resting his manacled hands on
the table, "I will answer your question." "The woman's name was
Jessamine Pelling--and the boy's name--the name of the boy who is now
a man--is Edgar Terence Pelling. And the woman was my wife--and the
boy, or man, is my son!"

"Kind Heaven, be merciful unto me!" As he uttered this ejaculation,
wrung from his very heart, the young Commissioner bowed his head.

The other looked on cynically. "Ah," he said at last, "I have often
pictured our meeting--father and son. It is twenty-two or three years
since I saw you, Eddy--you were a tiny tot in petticoats when I was
first convicted."

"Mercy!"

"No, it is not for the son to cry mercy to the father," jeered the
other; "it is for the father to ask mercy from the son, and crave a
light sentence; but tell me, boy, how do you come to be Special
Commissioner? And was it some suspicion of the blood-taint in you that
made you be just in Court and fight for me? There must have been
something, for never yet did Special Commissioner in Norfolk Island
battle for the accused as you did for me to-day."

Then the son indeed knew why he had been prompted to take the stand
he did in Court.

When will the analysts discern the spiritual relationship in blood
molecules?

        *    *   *   *    *

When the Court re-opened next day, to the surprise of every one
(except the prisoner) the man named Jameson withdrew his plea of "Not
guilty," and substituted for it the plea of "Guilty." Thereupon the
Special Commissioner sentenced the larcenist to seven years'
transportation to Moreton Bay. Whence, shortly after his arrival, he
escaped. 1 Copyright in the United States, by R. S. Thompson.




"HALF-CROWN BOB"

A SKETCH, A STORY, AND A LETTER


THE SKETCH


NOBODY knew who first gave him the sobriquet. He did not know
himself, and, as he once said, "it fitted him, so he didn't care." Nor
was anybody any better informed as to the exact time that Robert
Strathing lost his identity in "Half-Crown Bob." Many were the
discussions when more exciting topics were scarce, as to whether Bob's
nickname arrived with him when he made his appearance on Pleasant
Creek, or whether it was of purely local origin, and owed nothing of
its appropriateness to Ararat or the other goldfields previously
honoured by Bob's presence.

Once indeed, when a tremendous fall of rain prevented work at the
claims for some days, and every other controverted point in the camp
politics, sociology and theology, had been thrashed out at Pat Davey's
shanty, the bar of which served not only for spirituous refreshment
for the inner man, but also as the arena for contests of all sorts--
from the kind regulated by the code of the P.R. to that controlled by
vague reminiscences of Parliamentary procedure--a row royal took place
on this latter question. A new-comer from a Southern diggings,
prompted by recklessness and the juice of the great Western grape, had
asserted that the whole of the Pleasant Creek populace didn't contain
enough mental capacity to devise so characteristic a name. Ararat, he
thought, might be clever enough to do it, but he doubted even Ararat.
In his judgment, so happy an epithet could only be the offspring of
Ballarat genius--Ballarat, the big and brilliant. Of course, this slur
on the inventiveness of the Creek people could not be allowed to pass
unresented. The new-comer was hotly supported by other late arrivals,
from what was, even in these early months of the "sixties," generally
styled "The Golden City." To them were joined men who had matriculated
in their mining career at Ararat, at Forest Creek, and on the Waranga,
and who, caring little for Ballarat, cared less for the Creek field.

Quite a formidable band of combatants were all these, but the
indignant defenders of the Creek reputation were as numerically and
physically strong. The result was a contest which was epochal even in
a period when no day passed without its battle; but as the parties
were equally matched, victory could not be truthfully said to rest
with either side. And it was perhaps better so, for, leaving the
original problem unsolved, it also left a decent excuse for another
fight on a future occasion. There were, to be sure, some hasty brains
and impetuous souls who wanted the matter settled one way or the
other. These were, however, so few as to be powerless. With them must
be classed Bob himself, though he was neither hasty--brained nor
impetuous-souled. Bob, it has been hinted, didn't object to the
qualifying term, without which he was never spoken of, and seldom
addressed, but he did object in his heart to being bothered about its
origin and the place of its birth. And though he was one of the most
peaceable creatures living, he rejoiced at the fight because he
believed it would have the effect of determining, once for all, where
he had won his title. Some men would have been proud to have been the
primary cause of such a combat, and prouder still to think that other
collisions were imminent for precisely the same reason. Bob was,
however, different. He never gave a thought to the personal honour
done to himself. His interest in the fight and his regret that it had
not "gone to a finish"--apart from its making a break in a rather
dreary and monotonous week--were untinged by selfish gratification. It
took up his time to have to reply to people who asked him how and when
and where he came by his name, that knew almost as much about it
before they asked as he did, and his time, he used to say, was really
not his own. That was the basis of his hope that the fight would
settle the whole thing, for, of course, the victory of either side
would have been tantamount to a decision as to the locality at least
whence he had gained his sobriquet.

It seems, looking back on these olden and golden days, a trivial
thing to have excited so much curiosity, stirred up so many fights,
prompted such lots of apparently impertinent questioning. Only a
nickname! But the men who lived the life of those ancient digging
days--and life was worth living then--knew that nothing was trivial.
The frivolity of their behaviour and the commonplace of their talk
were simply the safety-valves of an intense existence. Men who would
else have gone mad or to the devil, had their sanity or moral
equilibrium preserved by trifles. A great colonial Judge once remarked
that he was only saved from becoming a mental wreck, at the height of
his gold-madness, by carving cherry-stones which he had ridden nearly
two hundred miles to obtain. Trifles that were nothing but trifles--
trifles behind which stood great facts and solemn truths--these made
up the leisure life of the miners on the early goldfields. Now, "Half-
Crown Bob," the nick-name, was a trifle; but it was a trifle behind
which there was an important and interesting fact--"Half-Crown Bob,"
the man.

Once people knew the man, they ceased to wonder at the fictitious
name suggesting inquiry and curiosity. There was a young Petre, for
instance--a scion of the noble English house--who forgot all the
traditional reverence for the saints canonized by the Mother of all
Churches, and put the martyrs and confessors to no better use than to
swear by--how he sneered when, on his first evening in camp, his tent-
mates spent most of the hours in debating about Bob's name, and Bob
himself! (His mates, by the way, were Clarendon, formerly of the 10th
Hussars, and who had made one of the gallant troop who had ridden up
Balaclava valley, and Tilbury, the son of a bishop, whose enormous
influence did not suffice to save his boy from merited University
disgrace.) But after he, Petre, met him, Bob, the next day, how
resolutely he entered upon the quest of discovering all about Bob and
all about his name. Not in an impertinent fashion, mind you. Petre,
though a ne'er-do-well, and the seventy-fold returned prodigal, who
would yet make his seventy-first journey in search of the husks, was
still a gentleman, and would not have poked the tip of his bejewelled
little finger into another man's affairs against his will. But Petre
had been impressed by Bob, as everybody was impressed who came in
contact with him. And by that "everybody" you must please understand
everybody--from the old Van Demonian "lag" who was cook at Ledcourt,
the neighbouring cattle station, to the aristocratic gold-commissioner
who dwelt on or did occasional business with the Creek.

All knew Bob. The newest chum, who came but yesterday, the lightest--
winged (and luggaged) bird of passage, who, being usually of the hawk
variety, found it desirable to stay no longer than a day or so on the
Creek; the "oldest inhabitant," who came with the first rush, and who
had determined to stay until he had "panned-out,"--all knew him, and
loved him. It's a strange thing to say of the fluctuating fifteen
thousand people or so who made up the Pleasant Creek population in the
early "sixties," that they all knew and loved a young fellow who had
no other name than "Half-Crown Bob," and whose antecedents were
enwrapped in mystery. It's a strange thing, but a true one.

"To know such and such an one is to love him," is a phrase heard not
seldom; and when it is used, one of two things may generally be
predicted: either that the "him" is a "her," or that the loveworthy
personality is known to but a few, and them only of his own class.
Said of "Half-Crown Bob," the words meant much more. From first to
last Bob must have made the acquaintance of twenty thousand adults and
children more or less "grown--up" during his sojourn on the Creek.
Perhaps it would be more accurate to say that that number had made
Bob's acquaintance. It was part of the ceremony attached to the
reception of every fresh arrival that he, she, or it should be taken
and shown Bob's claim and tent, and their owner if visible. It
mattered not whether the new-comer was an old hand at digging, or
whether the he, she, or it (why don't the grammarians invent a
compound gender?) had been so short a time in the Colony that the sea
air still lingered in his, her, or its clothing, and the ship's motion
was still visible in his, her, or its gait. All had to go, willy-
nilly, and be shown "Half-Crown Bob's" habitat.

"Been to see Half-Crown Bob's place yet?" queried a couple of "the
boys" one day of a surly-looking fellow as he was driving in the last
peg for his just-erected tent.

"--yer, no, I haven't, and don't want ter,---yer!" was the sulky but
emphatic response of the tent-pegger, as, rising, he turned defiantly
on his interrogators.

"Don't want ter, don't yer? Well, we'll see about that. Yer see, my
dear friend," and the speaker's eyes twinkled dangerously, as he used,
it is to be suspected ironically, the insinuating phrase, "it just
'appens to be a sort of rule of these diggin's that everybody 'as got
to be interdooced to that gent as I've just named. So come 'long!"

The tent-pegger was an old Pacific Slope man of the picturesque
"Forty" period. Many a muss had he been into and got out of with
credit to himself and damage to his adversary, and the "beads" he had
drawn and the men he had "dropped" formed not the least despicable
amongst the records of the duello as practised by the Argonauts. As he
rose to his full length, a very ugly customer he looked. During the
exhortation to come and be "interdooced" he had shortened his grasp on
the billet of firewood which served him for a mallet; and, as the
exhorter ended in what were doubtless intended to be persuasive
accents, but which, unfortunately, suggested formidable consequences
in case the invitation was declined, the billet flew straight for the
exhorter's head. It was followed by a condensed Commination service.
Despoiled of its objurgatory ornaments, the language of the service
implied that the billet-thrower hadn't the slightest idea of "coming
'long"; and, what was more, he would make it particularly hot for
anybody who persisted in asking him.

What was the sequel will take longer to tell than it did to happen.
It was Bill the Smelter who, wishing to be neighbourly, had proposed
to "interdooce" the latest arrival. It was Bill the Smelter who had
made the exhortation above reported. It was the same Bill the Smelter
who, owing to old-time expertness at "mid-on" in the cricket-fields in
his native Kent, had caught the piece of wood as it hurtled fearfully
close to his head, and let the sender "have it" before the lapse of a
second full on the left leg, a couple of inches below the knee.

"I think yer'll come 'long now an' be interdooced," said Bill, as the
ex--Argonaut fell (the limb was broken), easing his descent by more
extracts from the damnatory clauses. And the ex-Argonaut was
introduced straight away, being carried to Half-Crown's claim in his
own blanket, from a fold of which Bill took the precaution to remove
something known in camp parlance as "shooting-irons."

When Bob heard the story he turned his back on Bill and refused to
speak to him. He set the fractured limb--he had picked up a knowledge
of bone--setting in his college days--and with his gentle touch and
kindly smile soon broke through the crust that overlaid the
Californian's heart, and made him thankful after all that he had been
"interdooced"--so thankful, indeed, that he abandoned his resolve to
shoot Bill on sight.

As for Bill, the fact that he suffered keenly from being under Bob's
displeasure did not make him the less ardent in "interdoocin"' people.
It must be said, though (so that Bill shall not obtain too much
credit), that there never was any occasion to resort to extreme
measures with any subsequent comers. Anybody who was unconsciously
about to follow the example of the Californian, and had an objection
to be "interdooced," was forthwith told of the billet-cum-broken-leg
episode, and the narrative had the invariable effect of cancelling all
objections. In fact, everybody was the better for knowing or only
seeing Bob, and, what was more, every one knew and felt as much: and
everybody included representatives of every type of human nature and
every nationality under the sun. Not Bob's own class only, unless, as
Petre once remarked to a Tilburnian ejaculation, "Wonder what was
Bob's 'set' at home?" "Bob's set then! God knows! And He knows now
that Bob's set includes every soul upon the field. I don't know
whether it's wrong, lads" (Clarendon was present besides Tilbury),
"and I don't care, but I often think when Christ comes again He'll
hold Right D. 27,964." From which it may be seen that much eating of
husks had not totally destroyed Petre's perception of good, though
certainly the reference to Bob's miner's right smacked of irreverence.

A unique personality it must have been to have thus attracted all
sorts and conditions of men. Let us see what its outer shell was like.
A strongly--built but lithe form, bold, with an erectness that seemed
to add to its more than average height, was crowned with a massive
head, round which clustered crispy curls of dark hair and beard. The
head looked, in profile, that of a handsome man, its contour was so
clear-cut. But gazing straight into Bob's face you would never
consider him handsome. There was a broad, high forehead, but it was
seared with lines of thought and anxiety that had no right to be there
if mere years went for anything. There was a long, delicately-curved
nose, with nostrils that dilated in passion. There were a mouth and a
chin that meant strength, and yet were features wherein it seemed
laughter and smiles would, had affairs gone well, loved to have
nestled. All the elements of manly beauty, one thought, and yet the
face was not a handsome one. Why? The eyes answered the question.

Sunk to an unnatural depth, they spoilt the aspect of the whole face,
or you thought they did, until you discovered that they were not so
deeply sunk but that you could fathom in their depths a quality of
their own. And once you saw that--and nobody who took a second look at
Bob could help seeing or feeling it--you forgot all about the other
features, and how they lost their effect through the singularity of
the eyes. You saw only the eyes and the soul, the greatly-tortured but
magnanimous and tolerant soul that used them for its windows, and
looked through them on to the world that had used their owner so
cruelly. Of course, every man Jack or woman Jill of those who gazed
into Bob's eyes could not perceive all this, but those who did not,
felt it, as has been said. Anyhow, all understood it. As if by
instinct, all knew that Bob had passed through an awfulness of trouble
that would have killed most men, and was even then carrying a burden
that perhaps not one of the many strong and true men on the Creek
could have borne and remained sane.

It was one of the most inexplicable things how this idea spread and
got a universal grip on the Creek populace. Intellectual clods
absorbed it in their dull brains; preternaturally sharp fellows, who
were born with razor-edged wits, and who had kept up their fineness by
incessant attrition with the legal forces of civilization, mastered it
no sooner. This was the secret of Bob's influence, and the reason
everybody loved him; everybody knew that he had suffered beyond the
suffering of all others there; and they knew, too, that not an atom of
a noble nature had been warped or destroyed in the refining fire. The
simple felt that if trouble overtook them--and trouble and sickness
and death always held big liens on the early goldfields--Bob was there
with his advice and help. The weak, while struggling with their
weakness, and recognizing that they must yield, had a blind faith in
Bob's power to rescue them from the consequence of their folly. The
knavish also believed that Bob, if consulted in the terror of the
moment, when the approach of Nemesis was expected, would never "put
them away." He might advise restitution where restitution was
possible; he hated sin, and he hated crime, sometimes more, sometimes
less, than sin to which legal penalty attached, and he had no sympathy
for the sinner when he was not a repented sinner. But his knowledge
with the world, his potency with the mass, and with the constituted
authorities of the district, were all at the service of any poor
wretch who, law-hunted or remorse-driven, hungered for a city-refuge.
The humble felt that Bob was an impregnable shield against the tyranny
of self-created or state-created powers, while the latter, if not the
former, well knew they had in him an efficacious ally in the
preservation of order and the regulation of the township and its
vicinage.

At the critical moment when Law ranged itself on the side of
Injustice, and did its best to facilitate the success of the gang
which jumped Ditchburn and party's claim in the very richest part of
the lead, it was Bob who saved the resort to shooting-irons, and
another Eureka affair, and brought the round dozen of troopers from
the midst of the infuriated mob. It was Bob who suspected that the
informalities in Ditchburn's papers were somehow connected with the
circumstance that the leader of the jumpers was brother-in-law to the
Commissioner's clerk, and who suggested to the said clerk that an
immediate resignation might prevent the sudden dislocation of his
neck. Who was it that freed young Spiffles, the brainless fool, fresh
from a Liverpool counting-house, who, in an inebriated hour, had been
married, not so much to as by one Liz, a lady upon whose reputation a
dab of tar would have appeared, by contrast, nearly white, but Bob?
Bob it was, again, who made Smithson, a cadet of a banking family,
whose honours included hereditary legislative as well as financial
trophies, marry the girl who had followed him from London in the
desperation of her not wise love. And was it not the same all-round
healer of wounds and redresser of grievances who, when Jock Lung's,
the splitter's, five-year-old tot strayed from the hut at the base of
the Grampians, organized and led the search parties, and was himself
so long away that the parties were forming to search for him, when he
re-appeared with the dead child in his arms? Was it not he, too, that
washed the dead child and prepared it for its tiny grave, its mother
the while lying in a death-like faint, and its father putting, with
gentle "tap-tap," the roofing shingles together for the "little un's"
coffin? And of course it was Bob, and no one else, the chap who came
up when the February of '61 escort was stuck up near the Western, just
as the troopers were getting the worst of it, and helped them to turn
the tables and arrest the ringleaders. Apparently, too, the trifling
circumstance that the same chap (in other words Bob) carried away on
his shoulder from the scene of the attack one of the raiding party's
bullets did not prevent him from exerting himself to obtain the ablest
Melbourne constable--Aspinall, it was--in order that the raider's life
might be spared from the gallows, not for the raider's sake exactly,
but for that of the grey-haired old lady in Sydney, whose son of many
prayers would have gone to a quicklime grave in Ballarat but for Bob.

"Half-Crown Bob," said old Pestle the Quaker chemist and official
pluralist, "the worst I can say of him is that people rush into
trouble on purpose that Bob can comfort 'em and help 'em out!" And old
Pestle, not that he was old, by any means--he was only big-brained and
long-headed--was right. It was difficult--almost impossible--to get
very intimate with Bob, unless one was in trouble. As a rule, the
bigger the trouble the greater the intimacy.

There was one exception to this rule, however. That was in the case
of delicately nurtured Locke, who fell home-sick, and hungered after
his mother's and his sister's caressing. He was boy enough to wish he
could go home by the first vessel, but he was man enough to stick to
his claim, in the hope that, when he did go, he would own the
wherewithal to make life easier and brighter for the dear ones who
were praying and dreaming of him by day and night.

Well, Locke was going mad, really mad, for want of some one to open
his heart to. He went to Bob.

"What's the trouble, lad? Something wrong, I see," spoke out old
Half--Crown at once.

When it came to the pinch, Locke could not confess there was nothing
more wrong with him than home-sickness, so replied--

"Oh, nothing, Half-Crown; was passing and thought I'd see how you
were. That's all!" and so he took himself off with his heart full. It
was Bob's shift at the windlass, and his mate had that moment
signalled to haul, so he could not follow the lad to see what was
really up, but he felt sure that he would know before long. And he
did. Locke went his miserable way to his tent when a bright thought
struck him. He would go and gamble with Palmetto Jack, the New Orleans
cardsharper. He could not lose much; the English mail had gone the
previous week, and had taken away all his net earnings to date; but
still he had enough to lose to justify his returning to Bob and making
a lament over his weakness, and his disregard of his mother's wish
that he should never gamble. Palmetto Jack was soon found, and soon
the ten-pennyweight nugget, and ounce of "dust," which represented
Locke's work for the week, were transferred to that worthy per the
agency of poker. It was very wrong and very weak of the lad, no doubt,
and so Bob told him, when he confessed to gambling the same night; but
what a glorious talk it caused, how skilfully the older man led the
younger one on till the latter's heart was bared, and the innermost
spring of his home-sickness at last welled forth in Bob's clear
vision. And how intently did the lad (he was only twenty-one) listen,
as dear Half-Crown urged him, as he valued his future here and his
future in the hereafter, to be true to his mother and his sisters.

"God alone knows," said Bob, "all that our women suffer on our
account, the ceaseless agony of prayer, the dreadful humiliation and
horror when we do wrong, the nameless fears that even when we do right
we do it by accident and not by principle. The heaped-up sin of all
the women who ever lived can be as nothing beside the pangs men have
made women suffer in their pride and their recklessness and their
evil-doing. Thank God, Locke, that you have such a woman to pray for
you--three such women. If you don't win heaven with that help, you
must be an infernal scamp. I have two--"

But here Half-Crown broke down, as no one on the Creek ever saw him
before or after. Locke "cleared" then, and before he turned into his
blankets that night he did what he had left undone for many a day. He
said his prayers; and thanked God for his mothers and his sisters, and
Bob. He did not pray to get his money back from the professor of
poker; but he got it back for all that, for Palmetto Jack had an
interview with Bob the next day, which left an impression on his mind
that it would be the cheapest in the long run to refund his winnings.
He never had a chance to regain them, for Locke was afterwards watched
by Bob closely, and Locke sometimes smiled to himself at thinking how
cheaply he won Bob's intimacy. But the lad forgot that his trouble had
been very big and very real at the time. Old Pestle, to whom in after
years he told the story, understood perfectly well that the boy must
have been in distress, and took the incident as additional evidence
(though none was needed) in support of his own belief that people
purposely plunged into trouble that they might be pulled out by Bob.

Old Pestle was never in trouble himself, but he emulated Bob in
bearing as many of his neighbours' as he could, and thus had a sort of
vicarious claim on Half-Crown's sympathy. He had a claim of his own
upon Bob's intimacy, but this was quite unconnected with trouble
(unless it was Bob's private sorrows), but he never cared to advance
it.

How it arose was in this way. When Bob first came to the Creek, he
was a store-hand and had no need to "register." He waited to look
about a bit before he marked out his claim. When he put in his pegs
old Pestle was acting as mining registrar--he was always "acting"
something or other, was Pestle. "Old right?" queried the acting-
registrar. "Date out, and mislaid!" as laconically replied Bob.
"Name?" once more queried the representative of the Government. Bob
hesitated. Pestle looked up, and saw in Bob's face the reflection of a
struggle between the disgrace of an alias and a desire to conceal his
identity. "Call you Smith; no, too many Smiths already; Jones, Brown,
Robinson, all the same fault. Haven't you a nickname?" For a Quaker
Pestle had a very flexible tongue and keen apprehension. "Well,"
stammered Bob, "I have sometimes been called 'Half-Crown Bob!'"
"That'll do--H. C. Bob!" And that's how old Pestle had a claim on
Bob's intimacy and "all the privileges and rights appertaining
thereto." Moreover, that's how it came about that when miners of an
inquisitive sort thought they would satisfy themselves of Bob's real
name by a glance at the register of his claim and "right," they
received nothing for the shilling they had to disburse for permission
to inspect the record but "H. C. Bob."

It used to be a favourite dodge played on new hands, when they were
anxious, as they almost invariably were, about Bob's identity, for the
oldsters to send them up to Pestle to look through the registers. The
fellow who invented it subsequently courted Pestle's daughter and
married her, the freed cynics alleging that the only reason Pestle
consented to the match being the number of shilling inspection fees he
obtained through his prospective son-in-law's ready-wittedness.

The mystery surrounding Half-Crown was also a constant source of
income to Pat Davey and other bar-keepers and shanty-owners. No new
arrival thought he had done his duty to Bob and to himself till he had
first shouted for the whole staff of the post-office, and plied them
with questions and drink as to whether Bob ever got letters and
papers, and if so, how they were addressed; or till he had fortified
himself with liquor sufficient to float his courage to the point of
saying to Bob something like this:--

"I say, Half-Crown, tell us how you got that queer name of yours;
there must be a big yarn hanging to it--ain't there? And while you're
about it, can't you tell us something about yourself, old man? You
know, we think so much of you, we'd like to know all about you."

All this, of course, was very rude and very annoying, and if we were
telling a fiction instead of a true story, we would make Bob rise up
in wrath and retaliate on impertinent interrogator No. 1 with a
revolver so effectually that there would be no impertinent
interrogator No. 2.

Truth to tell, Bob did raise, not his revolver, but his eyebrows,
the first time this kind of question was put to him, and felt somewhat
vexed. It had become a habit with him in his self-communings to think
quickly, and so he thought quickly now, and spoke slowly, where most
men would have reversed the processes. And when he spoke he uttered
the words: "You want to know all about me and my name, do you? Well, I
don't think it would do you any good to tell you, and I'm certain it
would make me feel bad, so you'll have to excuse me. But I don't mind
telling you about my nick-name; that is, all I know--I can't tell you
more, can I?" looking pleasantly up at the silent circle surrounding
his hole. Then, after a pause, he resumed:--

"How I came to be called 'Half-Crown Bob' I don't know; who stood
god-father I don't know; nor where it first stuck to me. But it fits
me, and I'll tell you--it may do some of you fellows good--that I
promised a dear lady in the old land, that till I succeeded in doing a
certain thing, I would live upon half-a-crown a week, or as near
thereto as possible. Now, boys, you know that few in this new country
can make it possible to live upon half-a-crown a day, to say nothing
of a week. But I've kept my promise in the spirit if not to the
letter. I've mentioned this thing once or twice before I came to the
Creek, and I suppose my nickname came about through my doing so.
That's all I can tell you!" And before any one could say anything, he
had sprung out of his hole--very shallow it was then--and strode away
to his tent.

The listeners turned from his claim, none breaking the silence, till
a lanky cornstalk remarked that "that 'ere darned Grampian mist must
be hanging about the camp, as it had got into his eyes;" an oracular
utterance to which his comrades sniffed assent. By sniffing, instead
of speaking, they perhaps thought to avert the penalty of lying, for
the cornstalk most certainly didn't speak the truth about the mist.
The summits of the Grampians, fourteen miles away, wore a sun-woven
coronet that glittered and glanced in the pellucid blue of a summer
sky. What mist there was in his eyes was due to Bob's few words, and
the sinners knew it.

Bob's reply became historic. Every one in camp and township, up at
the reefs at the east, down Commercial Street at the west, and along
the full length of straggling Main Street, which was the connecting
link between the Occident and the Orient, heard of it before ten
o'clock that night, and always remembered it afterwards. People the
next time they saw Bob, noticed in him something more worthy of
respect. At least, they fancied so; the truth was, they had learnt
something from his words which had made them more capable of seeing
the pure strength of his nature. And now was displayed a very curious
thing. This heterogeneous mass became homogeneous where Bob was
concerned.

Each of the thousands who heard of his reply that night seemed the
next day to have come to regard it as a confidence made to himself or
herself personally, and to only one or two mutual friends besides.
They would talk about Bob to the new-comers that flocked to the field,
sometimes at the rate of a score a day, sometimes by hundreds--once,
when Chamber's flat lead was bottomed upon, the increase tallied into
thousands. They would mysteriously hint at the mystery surrounding the
man and his name; but the whetted curiosity of the immigrant, however
ingeniously worded, would obtain no further insight into Half-Crown's
affairs than the assurance that, if inquiry were made of Bob himself,
he would tell a stranger just as much as the oldsters knew--which, of
course, was no more and no less than the truth. Old Pestle, who,
Quakerism notwithstanding, was a social philosopher of the Herbert
Spencer school, used in after years to include the promptitude with
which the units of the current Creek population came to the conclusion
that Bob's reply was for their ears only, as the most extraordinary of
the many peculiar phenomena of goldfield life.

As for Bob himself, the question came so often afterwards, that he
stereotyped, so to speak, his answer. He made one alteration, however,
in its phrasing. For the "dear lady," a phrase too tender to pass his
lips often, he substituted "a dear friend." But there was that in his
tone which indicated the sex of the friend all the same. It was
painfully wearisome to him, this questioning, but in time he saw that,
through it, his influence spread, and he was wishful that his
influence--which, not being a fool, he was aware made for truth and
order--showed wider day by day. He thought, perhaps, that the wrong
for which he suffered might be the sooner atoned for.

Why his influence should spread was, however, a problem which, being
modest withal, he could not solve. It was a constant marvel to him,
this dear old Half-Crown, that people should flock to him, do as he
told them, love him. Being, as we said, not a fool, he knew they did
these things; but why--that he did not know. We know; it was because
of the soul in his eyes.

"Come home, Robert, my son, at once. I want you badly. Life or
death, come direct to the bank."

These were the words that met Bob Strathing's eyes as he tore open a
telegram posted on from his latest Paris address to the Htel de
Paris, Monte Carlo. Bob was standing in the Casino grounds at a spot
overlooking the Mediterranean expanse when he read them. He had been
handed his letters as he left the hotel for his morning stroll, but he
delayed opening them till he could find a restful nook near the sea
margent. He had only arrived the previous night, had at once visited
the salon, and had lost more than he cared to remember. He had never
played roulette before, but the proverbial luck of novices had not
favoured him, so that it was upon a temper of which rage against luck,
the bank, some disdain of himself, and the incipient thirst of the
gambler for more play, that the contents of the telegram fell.
Needless to say that when he had read it the temper was, if possible,
a shade worse. For the moment he remembered only the impossibility of
getting his revenge from the bank, if he returned to London by the
train leaving Nice that forenoon. But it was for the moment only. Bob
had been spoilt somewhat by fortune. Never a reasonable wish, and many
an unreasonable one, of his but what had been gratified by his
indulgent parents. He was not so spoilt, however, that it ever entered
his head to disobey his father's request. If the boy had nearly always
got what he wanted from his father or mother, they had got from him in
return what parents seldom seem to get now-a-days--implicit obedience,
the most ardent love, and the most reverential worship. So it was that
he did not stop to reason whether he should go back or not. There was
no "making up his mind," though he felt it a relief to curse the fates
that drove him homeward so soon. One glance at the scene, a never-to-
be-forgotten glance, a scene to constantly reappear, mirage-like,
before his vision in the torturing days to come, then away. He
wondered, half audibly, as he booked to Paris, whether he should not
take a return-ticket--he had not intended to go back by way of Paris,
and coming thence, had purchased a single ticket only--for he promised
himself a speedy return.

Little he thought then that his farewell to Monte Carlo was the
farewell to his care-free past, and the brightness and glory of
existence! Some shadow of the future fell upon him, as, lying at his
ease in the luxurious carriage, he re-perused the dispatch, and would
not be removed. He noticed then, beneath the superfluous wording so
foreign to the usual business-like brevity of his father's letters,
the under-current of passionate entreaty, and blamed himself for his
selfishness in not having seen it before.

"'Badly! life or death!' What does it all mean?" he pondered.

He could find no answer, cudgel his brains into even abnormal
activity as he would. The gloom of the future rested on his spirit.

What the dispatch meant was clear enough to him, when, late in the
afternoon of the second day from his departure from Nice, he walked
into the principal's parlour of Messrs. Carlyon and Strathing,
century-old bankers in Clement Lane. It meant ruin--and more than
ruin--shame. He had left his father ten months before, apparently in
the prime of life and the best of health, and good for another score
years of a vigorous business career. He found him a half-palsied old
man, with tottering feet and shaking hands, nerves that vibrated
horribly at the slightest sound, and a piteous, oh, so piteous a look
on his face, the look of the hunted.

"Father!" that was all that Bob could exclaim. The horror of his
father's aspect struck at his heart, and for his very life he could
not have uttered another syllable.

"Robert, at last you have come. I wanted you so badly--so badly."

It was the same phrase as that in the telegram. Bob felt rather than
remembered this much.

"Why?" He did not mean to be abrupt, but the horror still held a
vice-like grip of his pulses and his voice.

And then Bob saw what never passed with him into the oblivion of the
forgotten.

With a shriek that rang through the cushioned panels of the private
office, through the cashier's room, and into the outer counting-
house--fortunately the clerks had all gone home--Strathing senior
flung himself at the feet of his boy, and clasped his knees.

"Robert, my son, my son, save me!" This was what the shriek carried
to Bob's ears, from the poor gibbering lips, which had never
previously spoken aught to him save in kindly raillery or loving
counsel.

What mental power had not forsaken the younger Strathing he sent to
recall a story he had once heard of the paralysis of limbs and brain
which seized the Alpine guides when they observed the signs of the
awful approach of an avalanche. For a moment as it actually was, for
an eternity as it seemed, he could not think of his father--he could
only think of the avalanche.

It was not strange that he should lose sight for that moment of his
father's agony. The avalanche was falling upon him and those he loved,
and intervened between his eyes and the prostrate, shrinking form of
the old man.

But why detail all the mystery and the horror of the next few hours?
We will put into a few sentences what the elder Strathing told his
son, or rather what the son, when he had somewhat recovered from the
shock, dragged from his father.

Carlyon and Strathing (that is to say Strathing, for Carlyon had
long since passed into the region of the Shades) were on the eve of
failure. The morrow might see their credit "blown upon," their "paper"
returned and their shutters up. But the failure was the least of the
trouble, bitter though it was. The collapse would be attributed, and
rightly, to the fraud of the principal. Strathing senior was indeed in
imminent danger of living the short years remaining to him in a
felon's cell, and dying a felon. He had forged deeds, and stock, and
merchandise warrants, and scrip transfers; he had appropriated trust
moneys and deposits in the attempt to temporarily make good the
deficiency in the bank's capital caused by loss on the Stock Exchange
and irregular mining speculation. It was the old story told yet once
again, this time with the difference, however, that it was not a
trusted servant who was the defrauder, but the head of the firm.

Aroused cupidity, the brilliant prospects offered by an "unusually
good thing," a loss, then further speculation to retrieve the damage
only leading to other losses, the wrong act which was to operate for
one day only and was to be corrected the next, the frantic struggling
to keep the head above water as the speed of the infernal maelstrom
increased--there is no need to recapitulate the characteristics of the
perpetually recurring history. Suffice it to say that the ruin of
Carlyon and Strathing appeared complete. Only one thing could avert
it--the help of a certain old friend. But it was useless to expect his
assistance if it were known that it was the "chief" himself that was
guilty. Nor under any circumstances, to such a pass had the affairs of
the bank been brought, would it be possible to prevent publicity being
given to the peculiarity, not to say criminality, of some of the
firm's late transactions.

This was, in effect, the revelation of the elder Strathing to the
younger. This was the shameful ruin which Bob had read in his father's
face on his entrance into the bank parlour.

When the whole story was out, sobbed forth by the wretched banker as
he lay on the floor, for he could not get up, and Bob had to crouch
beside him to listen, there was silence for a time in the fast-
darkening room. The noise of the street traffic, never very loud in
slow-going Clement Lane, was almost inaudible. The murmur somehow
resolved itself into the plash of the Mediterranean wave on the Monte
Carlo beach. The sea monody melted in its turn into the waltz strains
rippling from the piano standing in the old drawing-room at
Kensington, and Bob pulled his wits together just in time to save
himself from falling into the unconsciousness which had already
mercifully enwrapped the old man. The house-porter, a life-long
dependent of the bank, came, and, wondering at the presence so long
after hours of "the two masters," asked whether he should light the
gas. No; no lights were wanted yet. Bob had loosened his father's old
style neck-cloth, and had placed a sofa cushion under the grey head,
and the old man's regular breathing indicated that he had passed from
his faint into sleep. Bob would have liked the lights so as to have
studied the old man's face; but he would not have them, because he did
not care to see his own features, in the mirror which filled one of
the wall panels. Poor fellow, he hated to learn the change which he
felt had been wrought in him.

Years after, as old Pestle stood at the shaft's mouth, and reverently
closed Bob's eyes, from which the life-light had vanished, he said--
"When I first saw his eyes I felt that they had not been placed so. I
believed they had been driven in by the awfulness of something that he
had seen unexpectedly." Old Pestle was right, though there was nobody
to tell him so. Bob's eyes were driven in that night by the
dreadfulness of what he saw.

This is what he saw:--

His still loved and hitherto honoured father there prostrated,
humiliated and disgraced. His darling mother--not as he had seen her
last with her unbent form and hair unsilvered; her smile, that was
unto those whom she cherished as a perpetual benison--crushed,
withered, shrinking, weeping for the grave in which to rest her
suddenly whitened locks, before her time. One other woman, dearer
perhaps than the one who bore him, though not yet nearer, whose placid
face had shone always for him, with the serene purity of a love that
had nothing, he used to fancy, earthly in it, stricken with the storm
also, with her hopes wrecked and her happiness blasted. These figures
he saw; the one in sad actualness of place and time, the others in
imagination scarcely less real. And himself--he feared to study the
reflection of his features in the glass; but he did not spare his
feelings as he gazed at his future. He realized that all was over in
life for him; and the magnificent vistas opened before him by his
education, by his social standing, and the position of junior partner
in the bank, which in the course of the next year was to have been
his, had been closed with an impenetrable seal. He saw himself at the
threshold of his manhood burdened with a tainted name and carrying it
through all the weary time.

No wedding now with the stately woman with the placid smile; he would
be married to infamy "till death did them part."

For Bob had understood, without being expressly told so by his
father, the thought in the latter's mind which had prompted the cry,
"Save me, my son, save me!" His father had determined to make him the
scapegoat for his crimes. His quasi-connection with the firm would
enable this to be done readily. Two years before, immediately on
leaving the University, Bob had taken a place in the bank counting-
house, in order to obtain that practical insight into affairs
necessary to qualify him for the assumption, sooner or later, of its
management. He had proved himself to possess all the family aptitude
for finance, and had shown such capacity that, towards the middle of
the second year, his father had given him control of the stock and
foreign loan transactions. Bob worked as few would have worked in his
position. He took no advantage from his kinship with the "chief," and
spared himself none of the routine drudgery. It was not so much a
principle as a constitutional habit with him to do whatever fell to
his hand with all his might. Thus it came about that at the close of
his second year's probation, he knew as much of the intricate lore of
the financial world as some men with ten times his experience. But his
father had said that he was young enough to buckle on business
harness, and had wished that he should spend a twelvemonth in travel
before finally taking up his position in the bank.

Two months only of his holiday remained unexpired, when he had
determined to run through Southern Europe, but he had got no further
than the "hell" regions. He had seen "life" of course during his
University terms and his travel. The world had left, however, few
stains on his naturally strong and upright nature. He had backed a
horse or two, and had gambled a little in other ways--we have seen him
at Monte Carlo--but he had lost nothing he was not able to afford.
With women he had always been tender and courteous and pure--the
memory of the two women at home was a perfect Sir Galahad's shield to
him always. He had helped many a friend and had deceived none. Picture
yourself, then, as this young fellow, conscious of fair powers,
conscious also of their limitations, perceiving countless
opportunities for usefulness and honourable exertion, with an assured
position in both the money-making and the money-spending worlds, and
then picture yourself as him once more, when he realized that he was
to be a perpetual bedfellow with shame. And if your self-portraiture
be correctly drawn, you will, perhaps, taste a thousandth part of the
agony that bit into Bob's heart and brain, and filled his veins as he
sat there with the dreary nightfall closing upon him.

How long he sat, how long his father lay at his feet, how he got the
old man--still unconscious--and himself into a cab, how they got home
to Kensington, and at what hour, Bob never could remember. His
perceptions revived only at the sound of his mother's voice.

"Robert, what does all this mean?" she wailed. "I have been nearly
mad with the sense of ill, but he would tell me nothing, nor would he
let me send for you. It is nothing that you have done, my boy, is it?
Oh, say no!"

True and loyal soul, that for thirty years had believed she was
possessed of the every thought of the bosom on which she nightly
rested, it was not likely that she would ever doubt her husband. If
trouble came, therefore, it must be through some one else, and the
horrid fear had laid hold upon her that, from witnessing how her
husband had withered under the blow, whatever it was, it must be
connected with Bob. She strove to drive away the fearful suspicion,
but it would not vanish. Her question, and the wholly eager, half
suspicious glance that accompanied it, hurled upon her son the
awfulness of his position. To give her the denial she craved, which
his conscience warranted him in doing, would be really to thrust the
ignominy of guilt upon his father. He would be the actual accuser of
his father to his mother, for the old man had evidently not taken her
into his confidence. To evade the question would be as bad as to reply
in the affirmative, even if his mother would be content with less than
a direct answer. And to say yes, while it might save his father, yet
was it not to plant a fatal sting in the wounded mother's heart, and
to do himself a vital injury? But if he was to do as his father
wished, if he was to obey the unspoken command, "Yes," it must be, and
"Yes" it was--not without a weak attempt at temporizing, however.

A doctor had been sent for, and had said that Mr. Strathing was in no
danger, but had simply fainted.

"Wait till father comes to, mother darling, and I will tell you all."

"Robert, I must know now; Lois will watch your father."

And he then saw Lois for the first time. His father had been laid on
a couch in the drawing-room, and by his head, bathing it with a cool
lotion, stood stately Lois.

"Tell her all, Rob! You do not know how she has suffered these last
days. Tell her all, and let her know the worst."

As Lois, the home-angel, as old Strathing had once called her,
spoke, she did not lift her eyes, bent as they were in the performance
of their

tender task. Lois, as ever faithful to her own instincts and to her
gracious training, put herself nowhere. She had suffered almost as
acutely as Mrs. Strathing since the change in the banker's appearance
and manner indicated calamity; but it was, "Tell her, for she has
suffered," not "Tell us, for we have suffered."

Still Bob temporized--partly from the dread of the revelation, partly
from the hope that his father would regain consciousness, and himself
take up the miserable story.

"I have been travelling night and day, mother darling, since I got
the dad's wire, and must have rest and food. I have eaten nothing to-
day, I will tell you by and by."

"Robert," again spoke Lois. He started at the name; he had been
"Rob" to her since the day when, fifteen years before, he had kissed
her a boyish welcome to his home, which she had entered as a legacy--
the only one the poor woman had to leave--to Mrs. Strathing from a
widowed friend.

"Robert, your mother has scarcely touched food for three days, nor
has she slept."

Bob now looked on his mother's face. He had purposely avoided doing
so before. For half a century had time passed by, and left no finger-
touch upon her cheek and forehead, fanned no devastating breath upon
her hair. In all these years she had never been acquainted with
personal sorrow. Ephemeral cares about her husband and son, or Lois,
her adopted daughter, filled every niche of her heart not occupied by
nearer ones; the troubles of her friends, or her dependents--these had
been all her burdens.

But time had not forgotten, but had only postponed, the collection of
the tribute of grief, which she, like every other creature of woman
born, must pay him. In three days she had changed more in aspect than
in all the blest years of her girlhood and wedded life. The suspense,
the dread of she knew not what, which burdened her during that brief
space had bleached her hair, and seared her brow and cheek. As Bob had
seen her in his delirious gaze into the future in the bank parlour, so
he saw her now--suddenly aged.

"God!" was the unexpressed prayer, "for one moment with Lois to tell
which is best--kill my mother's hopes in me, or her wedded faith in
father!"

God seemed silent then, as He did for many a day afterwards to all
Bob's prayers, expressed and unexpressed. Lois still stooped over his
father's form, and his mother stood before him waiting, waiting.

Yes, he would tell her; surely his father would right him with those
dear ones, whatsoever he might let the outside world suspect. "Since
you will have it so, mother and Lois, listen. The bank is on the point
of failure, and I--I am to blame. I--" no, he could not say "robbed"--
"I abused my trust." Had the words been those of confession, they
could not have been spoken with more stricken pain. Bob did not
recognize his own voice.

"Robert, my son, my son!" No accent of reproach in the mournful wail,
no tinge of regret for the lost wealth; only measureless sorrow for
the broken idol worshipped so devotedly by the mother and father, for
the stricken ideals and the desolated hopes. Sick almost unto death as
the young man felt, wrapped inextricably in the entanglements of the
fate--woven net, he was glorified for the moment by the glimpse he got
in that passionate exclamation of the heaven that awaited him when the
great mother-love was informed of all. There was the utterest misery
in her words then; there would be the fullest joy when she learnt the
whole truth, even though the joy was bought at the sacrifice of faith
in her husband. There was a reward there, at all events, for his
present suffering.

And Lois? She was mute. She but bent the lower over the grey head on
the couch-pillow, and stopped not in her loving ministrations. But she
knew that she had received a blow beside which the grasp of death
itself would have been welcome. The almost daily intimacy of the
family circle in which Bob and Lois had grown up had not prevented the
growth of the purest affection between them. As a boy, Bob had sworn
fealty to her; through his youth and to the present time he had kept
it; and but for this terrible thing, the "little wife" of his early
days was to have become the wedded wife of his manhood. She had been
his confidant always, his guide, she thought, always also. And this
was what it had come to! Lois was no coward. Never a nobler or more
courageous heart beat within womanly shape than hers, but she cried in
the anguish of the sudden revelation that she might die then. She did
not shrink from the overwhelming wave of trouble. She recoiled from
the sin.

Only the stertorous breathing of the old man disturbed the stillness.
Bob stood in the centre of the room when he had spoken. His mother had
fallen coweringly into an easy-chair.

"Will you not speak to me, Lois?" at length asked Bob. He wanted her
to look up, and hoped that she would read that in his gaze which might
tell her something of the truth.

"Oh, Rob, what can I say? God help us all, you most of all!" Still
she would not turn round.

"Then, you--" he would have added, "believe me guilty," but he
stopped himself in time. Why should not she believe him? Had he not
virtually confessed?

"Then, what? I do not understand," she said, having waited a moment
for him to conclude.

"Then you have nothing to say to me. Have I already fallen so low in
your opinion as that?"

"Rob, you are unjust," she murmured in broken tones, raising her head
now, but not venturing to glance at his face. "It is all so sudden--so
awful. I have no time to think."

She had endeavoured to speak with her ordinary evenness of tone, but
the effort was too much for her.

"Oh, Rob, my own love, how could you do it?" she cried between
tearless sobs that rent her being. "How could you, when we all loved
you so? We would have sacrificed our lives for you, everything to have
prevented this wrong."

"And then--"

"But we do not love him less for this sin, do we, mother?"

From the depths of the chair there came a passionate echo--

"We do not love him less. More we could not have loved him. That is
why it is so hard. Why did you do it, my son? If you had only trusted
me!"

Once more Bob was nearly telling all. In the solitude of the bank
parlour he had faced the consequences of taking upon himself the
burden of shame. He had calculated upon meeting the scorn of some his
whilom companions, and the pity of others; he had tortured himself so
far as to frame the words a judge would use in sentencing him,
supposing he had to stand his trial, and was convicted; he had stung
himself, too, with the fancied reproaches of those two loving women,
but he had not bargained to suffer so much. Inconceivably more than
the pain he had imagined was the reality. The grief of his mother and
Lois filled his brain; his reason reeled under the injustice.

"Mother! Lois!" he cried, "have patience and you shall know
everything. Do not judge me so hastily, for I am not--"

"Where am I? Robert, are you there?" came a feeble voice from the
couch, just in time to remind Bob that he must say no more.

"You are at home, father, in the drawing-room. We are all here--
mother, Lois, and I. You have been ill, taken with a fit or something
of that sort, at the bank. Lie quiet, dear dad, and you will be better
presently," and Bob, as he spoke, moved to his father's side, and took
Lois' place. Mrs. Strathing rose from her chair, and also knelt by the
old man, directing upon him a gaze in which nothing was visible but
loving solicitude. What wonderful powers of repression some good women
possess! A few moments before, and Mrs. Strathing's nature had
undergone a momentous convulsion, but she showed nothing of its
effects to her husband. In that supreme moment of wretchedness she
could find no reason why she should deviate from her rule--to put her
husband first, and herself last.

"Are you better, Edward?" she said, laying her hand on his brow.
"Nay, dear, do not get up; you must not stir yet."

The old man had moved at her touch, and she thought he was attempting
to rise. He meant, however, to turn his face to the wall. He could not
meet her eyes, veiled as they were in a mist of tears. He made no
response to her murmured inquiry. They believed that he had relapsed
into unconsciousness. The seconds passed into minutes and the minutes
into quarter hours before any one broke the oppressive silence.

"You have not dined, Robert, did you not say?" then questioned Mrs.
Strathing. "You must not go longer without food."

Her voice seemed to rouse the banker. "I want to speak to Robert, he
must not go away."

Mrs. Strathing feared that her husband's reproaches were about to
burst on Bob. If she could only have known! With soothing words and
caressing touch, she begged the old man to postpone what he had to say
till his strength returned.

Without glancing at her, he motioned for her and Lois to go away, and
for his son to come nearer. The ladies obeyed the gesture, and
imagined that the banker still wished to save them from the knowledge
of Bob's conduct.

"Robert," the old man whispered, clasping with his weak arms his
son's neck, so to bring the curly head close to the lips which
trembled in the utterance, less from his powerlessness than his
terror, "you have not told them?" The searching scrutiny of his
father's look told Bob what he had not yet cared to admit to himself--
that his mother and Lois were to be kept in ignorance, then and
always, of the truth.

Bob, with his whole spirit revolting at the foulness of the wrong
which was being done to him, could not answer him at once. His
passion, scarcely held in check by his filial affection for his
father, choked his speech. At last he found words. Freeing himself
from the old man's hold, he said, "I have told them all!" For his life
he could not help playing with his father's agony for that moment.

"All?" the old man groaned and shivered.

At the sound the ladies at the end of the room started forward.

Bob's natural greatness of heart spurred him to complete the
sacrifice. "I mean, all that you would have them know--that the bank
may fail, and that I have caused the smash," he hurriedly whispered.

Both Mrs. Strathing and Lois caught, and wondered at, the glance of
gratitude the old man cast upon his son. They did not hear the half--
inaudible exclamation--"It would kill Madeline to know all!" else they
would have wondered the more. Long years afterwards they remembered
the look--and then, when it was too late, remembered its significance.

"I will see you the first thing in the morning, father," said Bob.
"You must not talk any more to-night." The banker acquiescing, Bob
proceeded to his own room, faint in body, for he had fasted long, and
was sick at heart. For the first time in his life beneath the home
roof, he went to bed without his mother's kiss and the gentle pressure
of Lois' hand.

The ladies busied themselves about the old man, and Bob would not
make the first approach. He could not bear to have his customary
caress received coldly, and he fancied that, as they believed him to
be the one responsible for the present bitterness, they could not help
but treat him with some severity. Poor Bob! How in his novitiate of
suffering could he understand that both were hungering to enfold him
in their arms, weep over him, and, it might be, purify his soul from
the sin they suspected in him, by sweet drops from the chalice of
their grief?

Sleep, calm and restful, did not abide with the Strathing family that
night, nor, indeed, for many nights subsequently.

Scarcely had the day broke when the banker, weak and trembling, found
himself in his son's room. Bob was waiting for him already dressed.
The latter was the first to speak. He tried to make his words as
tender as possible.

"There is no way out of this horrible mess then, father, but that I
must bear the brunt of these--blunders?"

"Let us be frank, Robert, now. If I had been frank before there would
have been no trouble. God forgive me. When you said blunders, you
meant crimes. Call them so."

The banker spoke in the quavering accents of a coward.

"Let that pass, sir," and Bob, as he replied, felt springing up
within him a contempt for his father which lent a sting to his next
words. "We have no time to lose. If I am to figure as a criminal, it
is just as well I should begin to study the part."

"For your mother's sake, Robert, spare me, though I deserve all."

"You said you wanted us to be frank with one another, sir. You can
hardly expect me to take up willingly this load of disgrace. But I
will say no more--for the sake of her you have just invoked. It is for
her I do it all." And then his mood changed, and the remembrance of
his father's countless past kindnesses rose up before him.

"No, I don't mean that, father. I would do it for you as well, for
everything I have and am came from you, and is yours if you want it.
But it is very hard, father, very hard, and you will not let me tell
even Lois. This is the cruellest of all--that my mother and Lois
should misjudge me."

"Boy, boy, every word you say is a knife thrust into my heart. But if
you tell Lois she will not let your mother remain ignorant. She has
only the attachment of an affectionate friend for me, for your mother
she has the devotion of a daughter, and to you she bears all the love
of a wife. She will not let you, her almost husband, be wrongfully
blamed by your mother. She will not allow a shadow to remain between
the two people she loves best on earth."

"You forget, father, that Lois owes you everything, and you are not
right in saying she regards you merely as a friend. She has for you
all the fondness of a daughter. Let me tell Lois."

"To tell Lois, I say, will be to tell your mother. Rather than that
the whole world shall know. It is bad enough for your mother to think
you are to blame. All night long she has been tossing on her bed
crying 'My son! my son!' But for her to learn that I am the cause!"
The old man in his terror and remorse became inarticulate.

"Be it so, then, sir." Bob's voice again unconsciously assumed
severity of tone, and he could not use the "father." "I am to suffer
to the bitter end. I have to face the world as guilty. That I will do.
I have to face mother and Lois as guilty. That I must do. But I can
never marry Lois while this stigma clings to me. Never to be righted.
Oh, my God!"

"I will right you, Robert--when I get into smooth waters again--at
least with your mother and our dear girl." With the readiness of the
weak drowning in the waters of disaster to grasp anything promising
safety, the banker seized and flung this straw of consolation to his
son.

"How could you do that? It would but add to the shock to know that
you had consented to my bearing the consequences of the wrong. Lois
might be told perhaps, but never mother, and then only in case mother
died. But tell me what has to be done. If the bank has to be saved I
must know how."

We need not follow Strathing senior and junior in their conference.
As it proceeded the younger man saw that it would be only too easy a
matter for him to appear as the perpetrator of the fraudulent acts.
The fatal bonds adapted themselves with facility to his form. His
functions during the major portion of his two years of bank service
dove-tailed as it were into the frauds with fearful accuracy. So
apparent indeed was the precision with which the frauds could be
adjusted to his work, that more than once the suspicion arose in his
mind that in all his bank labours his father had used him as his tool.
In this he was wrong. It was in fact that very circumstance which
first suggested to the banker the idea that he might save himself and
the bank by placing shameful responsibility on the shoulders of his
son. He said as much to Bob, and in such a way that the young man did
his wretched parent the justice of believing him.

Had it been clear to him that the banker had used his integrity, his
innocence of the world, and his relationship as so many factors in his
fraudulent calculations, the young man's love for his father would
have been utterly destroyed, and with it would have gone most of that
faith in God and man which proved his salvation in the dark hours to
come.

As Bob was "to bear the brunt," so had he, in that conversation
between himself and his father, to do all the thinking. All the
subsequent actions, too, would have fallen to his lot had it been
possible. The elder Strathing was one of those slender-fibred men who
neither bend nor break before the storms of adversity, but who are
simply laid low and crushed to the verge of annihilation. He had been
intellectually flattened out by the disaster that menaced his position
in the world. The powers of the intellect and the financial grasp
which had enabled him so to deal with securities as to make the
"Strathing frauds" notorious on the Stock Exchange as models of
nefarious cunning and perverted ingenuity had vanished in the
intensity of his dread.

The result of the deliberations between father and son was that
application was made to the former's old friend for a sufficient sum
to meet the most pressing claims and to release the minor forged or
misapplied securities. To obtain the money, as no security could be
given by the firm, and the amount was lent from motives of pure
friendship, it was necessary to furnish the lender with a statement of
the bank's accounts. It was the wretched task of the old man to do
this. He had then to pose as the accuser of his son as the one guilty
of the frauds which had shaken the old house of Carlyon and Strathing
to the foundations.

As it was tolerably clear that, given time and adherence to the
beaten paths of finance, the firm would reach solvency again, the
money was got.

Not so easily satisfied were the claims of the holders of the
valueless bonds and deeds representing large amounts. These were for
the most part firms in the first rank of financial magnates, who would
sooner lose a few thousands than allow a forger or manipulator of
securities to go unexposed and unpunished. The suspicions of more than
one of them as to the validity of some of the documents held to cover
advances to the Strathings were roused, and inquiries at the brokers
and the Stock Exchange were not as a rule reassuring. In several cases
where loans had to be renewed an extension of time was not procurable
till Mr. Strathing confessed that the securities were forged and
asserted that the criminal was his son. A prosecution was only averted
from pity for the father. Heinous as was the banker's sin, it was
bitterly punished by the torture to which he was subjected in making
these false confessions, and in listening, he, the real offender, to
the commiserations lavished upon him because of the actions of his
unworthy offspring.

Again and again would the old man have told the whole truth but for
the recollection of his wife. Though legal process was not taken
against Bob, there were few people in financial circles who were not
aware of the serious accusations levelled against him; bank walls have
ears, and repeat what they hear sometimes, and the tongues of bank and
brokers' clerks will wag. To the bank, hitherto of unimpeachable
credit, many a kindly act was tendered when it leaked out that only
time was requisite for it to pull through the crisis. For the old man
and the family, unlimited sympathy, as genuine as boundless, but for
Bob only merciless contempt and scorn. To his own intimates he was the
most corrupt of whitened sepulchres, and "with such a father, such a
mother, such a woman for his betrothed, and such prospects, to do
this! Faugh!" For the persons who knew him slightly or not at all, it
was the cause of much righteous indignation that the authorities had
been so culpable as not to call him to account. It would have been a
mercy to his parents to have locked him up for fourteen years at
Portland, to say nothing of the relief to society. True, there was
pity for Bob outside of his home, but it was confined to the clerks
and the other servants of the bank. They did not suspect the father,
but they could not bring themselves to suspect the son, much less find
him guilty. For he had worked with them side by side, and there was
not one of them but whose work when in arrears he had helped to
perform. Not one but who had felt all the better for his kindly words
and cheery laugh. But their opinion didn't count.

And Bob? During the progress of the negotiations for settling the
affairs of the bank, he had remained at home, going out at night only
to the bank to help his father there, or for a stroll for health's
sake. His was the controlling will while the whole dreary business was
afoot. He guided his father's actions, prompted him here, and checked
him there, so as to secure coherency between the facts as they were
and what had to be shown as facts to others. It was well for him that
the task was so great as to demand his utmost energies. He was left no
time to brood. In his leisure he prepared himself resolutely, so far
as he could do mentally, to meet the altered world. Very altered was
it to him. He had insisted upon his father telling him what people
said; he had done the same with the old confidential clerk and
cashier, with whom he had to hold many conferences--so that he knew
well how he was regarded. Altered particularly to him was the spot
which had been his world--his home. His mother and Lois were still
affectionate and tender towards him, but there was a change. They
thought it was in him, he thought it was in them. He saw them seldom,
his meals were served in his own rooms. Once his mother had tried to
gain his confidence, but there could be no confidence given because of
the wall erected between them by his father's appeal. Then the poor
woman sought Lois' aid, though she writhed at the need of the help of
another to unlock her boy's heart. But Lois was no more successful.
She conjured him by his love for her, by the memory of their youth and
their early friendship, to treat her again as his old-time confidant.
He was kind but he was resolute. He would tell her nothing. The dear
women had bewailed to the banker their failure. How he suffered as
they told him! They besought him in his daily consultations with Bob,
to beg him to be frank and open with them. As to the actual details
they knew next to nothing. They understood more or less vaguely that
somehow Bob had robbed the bank, and had all but caused its collapse,
but that was all. Why he had done so, they did not know, could not
imagine. "Could it be caused by gambling debts?" questioned the mother
of the banker. "Was it not at Monte Carlo your message found him?" Her
husband dare not trust himself to reply; he could only shake his head.
Others outside, who were curious to know what the young fellow had
done with the money, were quite sure it was gambling that had ruined
Strathing junior. The few hours and the few rouleaux he had spent at
Monte Carlo were respectively magnified a thousandfold. If his first
game at roulette had not played havoc with Bob's purse, it had put the
finishing touch to his reputation.

When all was settled, when the last forged deed and scrip had been
redeemed, and the last penny of the misappropriated trust moneys
replaced, and the apparently uninjured craft of Carlyon and
Strathing's bank in a fair way to reach the haven of financial
security, Bob told his father he had determined to go to Australia.
The gold-diggings, though nearly ten years had elapsed since their
discovery, were still always in men's minds, and Bob considered he
might as well go there as anywhere. His decision surprised and shocked
the banker. In the midst of the complications from which his son had
freed him, he had never bestowed a thought on that son's future.

"You must not go away, Robert," he exclaimed. "What will become of
the bank supposing I take ill or die? I am not the man I was before
this trouble--before I did so wrong."

Mr. Strathing was very humble now. Unlike most sinners, once the fear
of a dread penalty was removed, he did not forget his offence. He was
morbidly sensitive to it when by himself or with Bob; hence the
amendment of his phrase. He feared to speak of his wrong-doing too
generally or impersonally.

"What good can I do by staying?" was his son's rejoinder. "I can't go
to the bank, my presence would injure it. You must take a partner; his
money will free you from your liability to Wilson; why not take
Wilson's son in?" Mr. Wilson was the name of the old friend of Mr.
Strathing who had advanced him the large sum without security. "He is
young and able, and will soon pick up the running."

"I had never dreamt of this," continued the old man. "I had thought
that after a time you would have taken your place in the bank as if
nothing had happened."

"Sir, don't talk in this way, to other business men, I mean; I say it
with all respect. If you do, they will suspect that the blow has
weakened your judgment permanently. You must know how such an
impression would damage the bank."

There was a pause, and then Bob resumed passionately--

"Besides, father,"--the banker's eyes dimmed over, the young man had
for the first time since the interview in the bedroom so addressed
him--"I could not stand it. Let me think of myself now a little. I
have considered you up to the present. Imagine what it would be for me
to be seen about the city, pointed at, sneered at, congratulated
perhaps on my narrow escape from a felon's cell."

"Robert, you are merciless, but I deserve it all."

"Nay, father, I did not mean to be unkind. I did not measure my
words, and I beg your pardon."

"That is worse than all; it is I that should beg your pardon hourly,
momentarily."

"Enough of this, father! You will see I cannot stop here."

"But your mother and Lois! They cannot bear the separation."

"Are we not separated now, as far as the Poles, because--You will
make me speak against my will, when my words must be so many
daggerstabs in your heart."

"Never mind me, my son, it is but just punishment."

"God knows, I have no wish to punish you. All I say is, that because
my words give you pain is another reason for my going. For me to stay
would be for you to have a thorn constantly in your side. I must go.
Will you tell mother and Lois?"

"If you say I must, I will do so," murmured, in broken tones, the
heart--wrung old man.

"And you must tell Lois, too, that I give her back her freedom." The
poor fellow had steeled himself to tell this to herself, but his
courage had failed him.

"Oh, Robert, there is no need for that. Lois loves you as ever--nay,
with a deeper love if possible."

"I shall never marry. I would have none but Lois, and Lois would not
have me as I am."

"Have you as you are? No woman alive is worthy of you as you are,
Robert; and of all women unmarried Lois is the worthiest." The banker
had told Bob he was merciless; he was merciless to himself as he
continued--

"Lois would take you as you seem, and then when the moment comes when
I can right you, think of the worship and the adoration that will be
yours."

"We have discussed this point before, father, and uselessly. Lois
must not be told till mother is dead, and pray heaven she may live for
twenty years yet. I will not marry Lois till I am cleared, and we must
not ask her to wait without knowing for what till the best years of
her life are past. She must be--she shall be free!"

Decisively as Bob pronounced the words, his form shook with noiseless
sobs. His father was even more stirred by the violence of his emotion.

"The Champion of the Seas sails for Melbourne in a week, father. I
shall leave by her. Will you tell mother at once, please?"

"I will if you insist, Robert. You have the right to command now, my
place is to obey," answered Mr. Strathing sadly.

He did as he promised. Heaviest of all the strokes that had yet
fallen on him was his wife's tearless grief when he communicated their
son's resolve to her. She had aged greatly these latter weeks, but
this last announcement transformed her into an old woman.

As for Lois, when the banker told her what Bob had said, she made no
response, but received the news so apathetically that the old man
wondered whether the desolation of spirit had not previously reached
its extreme. He had determined in his own mind to beg her to refuse
the offered release from her betrothal vow. When the time came,
however, he was powerless to put his entreaty into words. And it was
as well for his own sake that he was incapacitated. So close were the
girl's tears to the surface, so near to overflowing the pent-up forces
of her violated hopes and disappointed love, that at another word she
would have broken down utterly. The old man's burden would have been
too heavy to have been borne, had he witnessed her agony. Shattered
himself beyond further endurance, he could not have helped but tell
her all, and that her hero, her Bob, was as pure and strong as she had
once dreamed him.

Neither Mrs. Strathing nor Lois attempted to persuade their dear lad,
never so dear as now, from carrying out his intention. They were in
doubt whether he was not acting wisely after all. On the ground of
health alone, his decision seemed best. His strength had gone; his
physique modified; while his face, so changed had it become, might
have been ravaged by a decade of disease. In any case, the barrier
between them seemed to grow higher as the day of departure drew
nearer. They said little to one another of the impending step and less
to Robert. But all their waking moments--and they gave few to sleep
that week--were spent in his service, preparing for his departure,
weaving in with their work myriad prayers, and sanctifying their work
with the blessed incense of their sighs and tears.

The night before Bob's departure arrived. Happy the family that in
its homely annals knows not such experience as the last night before
the change in the old order of domestic things.

The last dinner together was a very quiet one. Only, towards the end
Bob said with his old tenderness of intonation, "Mother darling, a few
words with you in your own room?"

"My boy, yes!" All the wrung mother's heart went forth to him in the
simple phrase.

"Lois, dear--after mother?" As he spoke he put all his fearless
frankness, latterly hidden under compulsion, into the gaze with which
he sought his erstwhile sweetheart's face. She dared not return the
look as she motioned assent.

In the life of every human being there are arcana that may not be
unveiled, experiences that may not be narrated. There were in that
last interview between Mrs. Strathing and her son such unrevealable
mysteries. There was the mother moaning with instinctive rebellion
against the loss of her boy, fearing to keep him, yet still more
fearing to separate from him; all her faculties clouded with the
horrid misapprehension as to the young man's guilt, hating to reproach
him, but craving with a longing the intensest to beg him to walk so in
the future that neither God nor man should find aught to censure in
him. There was the son, rocked with tumultuous passions to which, if
he is not to plant deeper stings than those he plucks out, he must not
give expression, bleeding inwardly from the wound his mother
unconsciously dealt him by her every word and gesture, yet not daring
to raise his voice in vindication, suffering the more because with
respect to himself alone the acuteness of her sorrow was so
unnecessary. And over them both, bearing them down, accentuating with
despair every syllable and caressing movement, the certainty--derived
whence they knew not--that when they parted they would never meet on
earth again. When Bob at last wrenched himself from his mother's arms,
he left her fainting on the couch. It was with salt drops blinding his
vision that he sought Lois.

He found her in the garden. The Strathings' house stood in the midst
of its own grounds, small in area, but fertile in the beauty which
still clings to many homes in the Old Court suburb. It was a moonlight
night in June. One of the poet's "rare days," when "Heaven tries the
earth, if it be in tune, And over it softly her warm ear lays,"  had
been succeeded by an equally perfect night. A vagrant breeze, in which
lingered a reminiscence of the day's heat, now and then stirred the
sleeping flowers, whispered cooingly through the streets, and
irresolutely dallied with the creepers mantling the walls. The rustle
of the leaves as the tiny breath played with them was the only sound
distinctly audible. Nature preached peace, and Lois, as she stood in
the centre of the oval lawn, whereon the moon had showered her most
brilliant light till it resembled the argillaceous shield of some
giant knight, wondered why men could work such wrong as to dull their
ears to so gracious a sermon. It was a scene for lovers to confess
mutual love, and to murmur vows--not for the indulgence of protests
against the devastating fates, that, breaking hearts, yet compels them
to continue their pulsing.

"Lois," said Bob softly, so as not to startle her, "shall we speak
here? No one can overhear us, and I would like our last talk to take
place where we have held so many sweet ones." He had not intended to
make so tender a reference to the past, but the charm of the night
betrayed him.

"I had the same thought, Rob," replied Lois, in quiet tones, the
tremulousness of which was barely perceptible even to Bob's intent
hearing.

The young man looked at her with the dreamy light enwrapping, as with
a filmy garment, her statuesque beauty. He drank in with his glance
the sweet stillness of her eyes, and the refined grace of her
features. He thought he had never seen her appear so beautiful, and
yet he was to lose her for always. He had not ventured to take her
hand.

"Lois, you have been dwelling upon the delightful past? Forgive me,
dear, for alluding to these times, but I must in this--last hour."

He faltered, but forced himself to continue--

"Why I do so is to say this, that whatever you may think me now, I
was then, if not worthy of you--no one could be that, I, perhaps, less
than most--but at all events not absolutely unworthy of you. Believe
that of me always, will you?"

This was more than the girl could bear.

"Rob," she cried, burying her face in her hands, "if I think of those
days, don't let us talk of them. Let the past be dead, dear, if not to
speech, to memory. Let us talk of the future. But I will think of you
as you were when you first came from college--if I can."

Her honest soul would not let her withhold the final words, but as
she had unconsciously lowered her voice, they passed unheard by Bob.

"Ah, Lois! I shall be the better for all the rest of my days for
knowing that. And now, dear, for my future."

He tried to be cheerful as he spoke, but miserably failed.

"Father gave you my message?" he at length asked.

"Oh, Rob!" the words struggled through a storm of weeping, "that
must not be, unless--" She could not end the sentence.

"Unless what, Lois? Nay, never mind. You must be free. You could
never marry a man upon whom so foul a stain rests."

"Is it that you do not care for me, or care for me less, Rob?"

"Before heaven, no! I have no right now to say one word of love to
you, other than what I might utter to a sister, perhaps not that--
but--but, if you could only read my heart!"

"Then I shall not give you back your promise. I shall look upon you
always as my affianced husband."

Never before did the deep liquidity of her voice move Bob as it did
now.

"I cannot accept the sacrifice, Lois--noble Lois. I should be an
utter wretch to refuse you your freedom."

"I will not have it, Rob!" And with a gesture full of delicacy, as
if she were giving him back some rare thing he had offered her, she
placed her hands on his breast.

"I will never give you up--never!" she repeated; "as you were my
first, you shall be my only love."

The young man shook at her touch. Seizing her hand, he exclaimed--

"But, Lois,"--there was a deep pathos in his accents--"have you
considered what it would mean, supposing I came back for you some time
hence? Do you realize what it would be to have others always thinking
of the stain on your husband's life, to have them distrusting him and
commiserating you? Think of the torture, of the burning pain, for
which there would be no cure!"

"Yes, there would be a cure," she murmured softly, the passion of
her love, which had put a fierce energy into her previous words,
having lost its fire for the moment. "I would surely find it in your
love, and in the growing strength of your character, I will not give
you up, because I want you to be strong, Rob. I hope and believe that
from the fiery furnace of this trial you will come out purified and
strengthened; and, Rob,"--never, while he drew breath, did he forget
the ineffable delicacy with which she murmured her next words--"a wife
who knows both your strength and your weakness will help you as no one
else can."

Before he could find speech she began again--

"Am I not bold, Rob? It is because I, we all, love you, know that
you can do so much more in life, if you will, and--and--we fear that,
unless you keep all the old ties unbroken, you may--grow careless."

Bob understood. They, his mother and Lois, suspected he might fall
into evil, fresh evil as they thought, or into the recklessness which
is too often worse than positive evil, for in it are all the germs of
consummate wickedness. For a minute he was revengeful and angry. Then,
the tempest passed, and he disdained himself for his weakness, as he
termed it. Did he need further schooling to play his part well? Had he
graduated in suffering, only to find that he could not listen in
patience to noble words, because they were inspired by an erroneous
belief for which he himself had besought credence? As he reflected,
Lois, always the best and purest of women to him, grew in moral
stature.

When he opened his lips the next time, his words were humble and
broken. "I accept the sacrifice, Lois," he said, "but I shall never be
worthy of you. A man unstained by--crime--would not be, and how can I
ever become so? But never fear that I shall do serious wrong again."
He half--smiled as he noticed how aptly he was employing phrases and
tones in keeping with his part of the sinner in the sad tragedy in
which they all were actors. Continuing--

"With God's help, and He will grant me that if I have your and
darling mother's prayers, you will never have need to blush for me
again."

She flung herself on his breast in passionate tears. He scarcely
recognized his dignified Lois, in the clasping, weeping woman.

"Rob, my darling, be good, be strong. Our prayers will be always with
you and following you. We will forget all, except that you are working
for the crown of a great redemption. You will come back to us, and you
will then--marry me, Rob" (this with a sweet shyness), "and we will be
all happy once more."

The presentiment that he would never return was strong upon him, but
he had not courage to tell her so. He would say nothing to damp her
newly--awakened hope in him.

"Rob," said Lois, after she had found her voice again, "will you make
me a promise?"

"A thousand, if you wish it, dearest Lois. My whole life is yours
henceforth--every moment of time, every impulse, every faculty."

"Nay, Rob, I only ask one great thing. I fear to pain you, dear, but
I must say it."

"Speak out, Lois, do not hesitate. You have given me so much in
giving me yourself, that nothing I can do will ever reach a thousandth
part of its equivalent."

"Then, it is this. I do not ask what amount the bank lost--through
you, but it must have been very large."

He interrupted her. "Very large," he said quickly.

"I feared so," was the response. "That makes the task the more
terrible, but the victory will be all the greater. I wish you, Rob, to
send home to the bank every penny of your earnings, be they little or
be they much, in liquidation of the debt. You may make your fortune
suddenly--others have done so across the seas, have they not?--but I
do not count on that, nor must you. Stint yourself of everything
except the meagrest necessaries of life and health, economize to the
uttermost fraction, and send all your savings home regularly."

Thrilled by the girl's noble earnestness, Bob could not smile at
what he deemed to be her lack of worldly knowledge, though tempted to
do so.

"At such work as I shall be fit for out there, my savings in twenty
years would not clear the debt," he said.

"I do not suppose they would," she replied. "It is not so much for
the sake of the bank, Rob, that I want your promise, but for your
own."

"I scarcely understand, Lois. Would it not be best for me to let my
savings accumulate there, where, if I saw a suitable opening for
profitably using them, I would have them at command. In the colonies
there must be plenty of such openings, and, by taking advantage of one
or other of them, I might be in a position to sooner repay the bank."

"No, you do not understand me, Rob. After all, the money you--I mean
what the bank lost--would have been yours in time, and it is not the
debt I am anxious about. I am anxious only for you. If you resolve to
lay aside--week by week, or month by month, for remittance home--all
except your bare living expenses, you will have a definite aim before
you. Every effort of exertion, every stroke of the pen, every drop of
sweat, every minute spent in labour, every penny saved and gained,
will be so many tokens of victory over your dead self, and so many
stones in building up the new Robert Strathing." In the pleading of
her love, in the justification of her love to herself, Lois became
eloquent. She lifted up her face to her lover's. Her words were not
more intense than the earnest appeal in her features. As he was about
to speak she placed a finger on his lips.

"One more word, Rob. I propose this course not as a penance nor as a
punishment. Your sufferings in the present, and what you will have to
suffer in the tearing asunder of the old relations will be surely
accepted by Heaven as atonement. But it is a means of purification, of
regeneration. My darling," she concluded with a passionate cadence,
"if I were in your place I would live on half-a-crown a week, if at
all possible, to do this."

Strangely moved, Bob said--"I believe you would, my Lois; and with
Heaven's aid I will do so too. I will make you the promise."

"That is my Rob," Lois returned. "But I do not ask you to keep the
promise always. Keep it for five years. Few men will be stronger, few
purer, dear. Then come and claim me. I will never blush for you. Few
will have the right to reproach you, and what if they choose to
exercise it? I shall be at your side. The bank will give us enough to
live upon, even though you take no part in its business."

And so the curious compact was arranged. The savour of the kiss that
sealed it never departed from Bob. It was to his imagination more than
the confirmation of a vow. It was a consecration to the noblest life
which, stigmatized as he was, was possible to him. From the moment
Lois' lips touched his, the horror of his father's cruelty in thus
condemning him to obloquy which frequently surged like a destructive
wave through his consciousness, lost its power. The feeling of
rebellion did not die at once--did not even perceptibly lose its grip
on him at once. Slowly and surely, however, it evaporated, and in its
stead arose an ardent desire to attain that pinnacle of manliness, the
point where self dies utterly, its vitality extinguished in the
rarefied atmosphere of the table-lands "to which our God Himself is
sun and moon."

One other interview had Bob that night with his father. Here, the
younger was the exhorter, the counsellor, and the director. The elder
Strathing said little. If ever remorse and humiliation held possession
of a human soul, they reigned supreme in the old man's bosom in that
bitter hour. The burden of his cry was: "I will right you, my son, as
soon as I dare, with Lois; immediately if anything happens to your
mother." He had taken care, he further said, "to prepare such
documents that in the event of his death justice should at once be
done to his son, so far as could be possible, without injury to the
bank."

The next morning Bob took train for Liverpool, whence the Champion
of the Seas was to set sail.

Mr. and Mrs. Strathing and Lois went with him. Erring as she
believed her boy to have been, feeble as she herself had become, the
elder lady could not deny herself the sad pleasure of being with him
to the last. The final good-byes were spoken just before the tug cast
off the good ship in the Mersey estuary. His father clasped Bob's
hands with a fervent: "God bless you always, dear lad; you are a
hero!" Lois, as she kissed him, murmured--"Sweet, the promise;
remember the half-crown;" hiding her emotion beneath a brave mask of
smiles. But Mrs. Strathing could only press him convulsively to her.
Her voice failed her, and her love and her fears found expression in
precious tears--the words of dumb, pangful souls.

Three months afterwards, in the latter days of '59, the Champion of
the Seas anchored in Hobson's Bay.

Amongst the hundred and fifty passengers whom good Captain Outridge
landed on the shores of the new land was Robert Strathing. He had
resolved, come what might, he would not change his name. He would take
no alias; but he had also resolved that where not absolutely necessary
he would not disclose it. It was possible that some knowledge of the
Strathing frauds might have reached the colony. The filaments of
finance ramify in all directions, and he had no wish to unnecessarily
erect any barrier in his own path. On board ship the blunder of a
partially deaf purser had given him the choice of several cognomens--
none correct. He had answered to Athing, Stathing, Ring, King, and
even Thing indiscriminately. His letters he ordered to be detained in
Melbourne office till he sent for them.

Once on shore, Bob, like most new chums, decided to experiment in
digging. He had brought some money with him, and this and spasmodic
luck carried him through several fields and rushes till he found
himself on the Pleasant Creek. He had several mates--mostly "new
chums"--of more or less gentle descent--some, like himself, with a
history. It was to one of these latter, at one of his earliest
"camps," that in response to a remark as to the rigid economy, almost
parsimony, of his personal expenditure, he said--"If I could live upon
half-a-crown a week, I would do it." The words had slipped out half
unconsciously, for Bob was dreaming of home. His chum laughed, and he
repeated the remark that not one miner in a thousand could live upon
half-a-crown a day in those times, when for the commonest necessaries
famine prices had frequently to be paid. Bob was never able to make
Lois' half-crown suffice for a week. When he got to the Creek home, he
brought his expenses so low as to come within measurable distance of
the sum. It was due to accident; this he candidly confessed to Lois in
one of his monthly letters. If he had not chanced to hear old Carl
Groth, the German butcher, lament that he could not get any one to put
his books in order, he would not have had the opportunity of offering
to drop into the shop once a week to square them. Nor, but for the
same accident would Osborne, the general storekeeper, have heard of
his accountancy abilities, and have begged him to do the like favour
for the store-books. From neither of these good fellows would he
receive payment, except in kind, though he saved them more in a week
than he earned in a month by his pick. He supplied his own modest
wants, and occasionally requisitioned on one or the other for goods to
meet a case of want. But that was all. He would assist Pestle, too,
with his registers if they got in arrears, and as he did not care to
pay himself out of Pestle's stock of drugs (holding what that
gentleman considered to be the very heterodox view that a blue pill
was in no sense life-sustaining, and a black draught not particularly
useful as a body covering), he did not hesitate to accept remuneration
in the shape of lent volumes. By the help of these accessories Lois'
ideal of economy was nearly attained, and month by month remittances
went homewards, old Pestle and Pestle's Melbourne correspondent being
agent for the transmission, for Bob, ever sensitive to the shadow
resting on his name, and wishful of avoiding the semi-publicity of the
Post-office, had begged the chemist's permission thus to make use of
them.



THE LETTER



"TO EDWARD STRATHING, ESQ..
"Banker.

"Clement's Lane, London, E.C.
"Pleasant Creek, Victoria.
"December 28, 1862.

"MY DEAR SIR.

"The black border of the envelope which covers this will have perhaps
already told you of the sad, the awful news I have to communicate.
Without preamble, I must inform you that your son, dear Robert
Strathing, died in my arms on Christmas Eve, and was buried to-day. I
tell you the fact boldly, and do not wrap it up, as perhaps I might
have done, in roundabout phrases. For I take it, sir, that you are a
man. Only a man, a brave and strong man, could have had such a
glorious son. 'Like father, like son,' they say, and it must, it must
have been so in your case, and poor 'Half-Crown.' (Pardon me, it's the
name we oftenest called him, and always spoke of him by--why, I will
tell you later on, for it's not one of the things, I should say, that
the dear lad would tell you himself). It is because I think you such a
man that would prefer to take the whole force of the blow at once,
rather than in instalments, that I say at the outset, 'Your son is
dead!' That this news will be a heavy blow, no one that knew him can
doubt. Here, he was idolized--I am not given to the habitual use of
strong expressions--and yet we saw only half, perhaps not that much,
of his nature. To those who saw him as he really was, in his complete
manhood, what must his death be? I don't care much for poetry, but
here and there a line has fixed itself in my memory. Some one--I think
it was Shakespeare--has spoken of 'a loss darkening the world.' The
loss of Bob has darkened our world for us. I fear me that our eclipse
is as sunlight to the gloom which will overtake you and your family.
Your sorrow will be so great that sympathy from us out here will be
intrusive. Therefore, I hold my peace.

"I will tell you how he died. He died, as I fancy--'tis only my
fancy--he had lived, a hero. It was on the afternoon the day before
Christmas. Bob had 'knocked off' (our colonialism for stopped work)
earlier than usual. He had done so to give the people on the Creek a
treat. It's a long story to tell, but I had better go through with it,
so that you may understand every detail about his last hours. You
would never guess what the treat was. It was such a simple thing, and
nobody on the diggings except your son would have thought of it. He
had the knack of making simple deeds gracious and sweet, while other
men would have only made themselves ridiculous. Only that day Bob had
received by post from a Tasmanian lad a queer-looking parcel. When he
opened it, he found it was a box containing three sprigs of English
holly with the berries on. He had not had half-a-dozen words with the
young fellow, when he was on the field, but, like everybody else, he
swore by Bob. He had got tired of digging, and had gone home to his
people in Launceston a few weeks before. He had heard, by chance, of a
holly tree at New Norfolk, right the other end of the island, and that
the tree had retained its berries up to that time. Off he went by
coach, travelled the hundred and fifty miles there, begged a piece of
the holly, was refused, then stole several bits, the best on the tree,
he wrote, with the ripest berries on, returned to Launceston, and sent
the sprigs to Bob as a Christmas gift. The lad didn't know Bob's name,
but he addressed the packet to 'Old Half--Crown, Pleasant Creek.' He
was certain it would find its destination, and sure enough it did. As
a colonial, the young fellow could only imagine, not realize, what
those pieces of holly meant to Bob, and to lots of other Englishmen on
the fields. While the youngster had lived in the camp, he had
generally gone by the name of the 'Whelp,' and had been cursed
indefinitely by every party he had worked with, but every British soul
on that Christmas Eve blessed him heartily. Well, as I was saying, Bob
was resolved to give the people a treat. There are people from every
clime under the sun here; but sons of the old land are in the
majority, and you will understand--no, I don't see, on second
thoughts, how you will understand--how they would welcome a sight of
holly berries on Christmas Eve. But nobody but Bob would have thought
of giving them that sight, of sharing his rare pleasure with them.
That was his treat--he took the holly in his hands, and he went nearly
all over the field with it. How the news spread; how women wept, and
men too; how everybody remembered the old mother-land, though a cruel
stepmother she had been to some of them; how many kissed the berries!
Yes, kissed them; how some tried to grab them (colonialism again,
sir), and how a big fellow from Yorkshire, and not long out, clutched
one of the sprigs, and was knocked down for his pains (not by Bob)--
how all this happened I have not space to tell. It did happen; and
foolish as an account of it might appear in the Times, yet the effect
of it wasn't foolish, by any means. Everybody felt happier, more
Christmas-like, for that little lot of holly. And it was all Bob's
idea and that young Tasmanian's. To get on with my sorrowful story--
Bob, who had started from the west of the camp, had reached the
eastern, the reefs or township part, on his march with the holly, and
had just reached my shop and said, in his own bright way--'Here,
Pestle, here's something for you, old man! Keep it quiet, or else
you'll be burnt out to--night. I've been nearly mobbed getting this
far.' I looked up from my registers (he used to help me with them
sometimes), and saw he was offering me a piece of holly. Or rather, I
thought I saw, for I could not really trust my eyes or my luck. To
think of holly with the berries on at Christmastide! I'm a Quaker--
perhaps I'd better say I was--and don't care a button for Christmas
ceremonies. But the holly was different. I went the length of my shop
in one bound and grasped the sprig. If it had not been real, but only
imitation, I believe I should have struck Bob, even though it was Bob.
He let me have it, and was clearing away without thanks, just like his
dear modest self, when, my eyes having got better--somehow they had
dimmed for the moment--I said, 'Look here, Half-Crown, come to dinner
to-morrow. I've often asked you and you would never accept. Do come,
for the sake of Christmas and the holly!' He paused for a moment at
the door, and then smiling, replied--'Well, I'll come, and the
hospital can have the piece I was keeping for myself.' I saw then that
he had two other pieces of the shrub in his hand. 'Thanks, Half-Crown,
you're a good fellow to consent at last,' I said, and asked him what
he was going to do with the last bit. I found he intended it for Mrs.
Hamilton. She is our new doctor's wife--made a bad match of it, poor
lady, but stuck to her husband through all this strange goldfield
life. Bob, for a wonder, had never spoken to her, but he knew
instinctively how she would appreciate the gift; so he asked me to
send it to her. I promised, of course, and he turned to go in the
direction of the hospital, saying as he went out, 'It will be good
medicine for them, poor lads!'

"Those were his words as he passed to his death. Always for others
was Bob, always.

"He had not gone ten yards from my door when a miner came rushing
down the hill, crying--'Campbell's has fallen in, and some of the
fellows are buried!' Bob collared the excited man, exchanged a few
words with him, and then called out to me--'Send out Hamilton, Pestle,
and the stretcher at once, and you know what besides.' Away he sped
over the hill towards Campbell's. This was a claim consisting of eight
men's ground, originally taken up by Campbell and party as alluvial.
They had not sunk far when they met the cap of a gold-bearing reef.
When the fall occurred the party were driving for this reef at the
level opening out from the shaft, at a depth of 300 feet. Water was
oozing from the 'face,' usually an indication that the body of stone
is not far distant, and in eagerness to verify the sign, and knowing
little about 'reefing,' they had neglected to properly timber up the
drive. This was the cause of the trouble. The timber supports had
given way, and three out of the four men on day shift--the fourth was
on top at the windlass--were entombed. Bob was not the first on the
ground, but he was the first to go down to reconnoitre--the others
seemed to have lost their wits. Just as I arrived at the mouth of the
shaft with the doctor, who, for a wonder was sober, Bob was hauled up.
By this time hundreds were on the ground, and every eye was on Bob as
he swung himself clear of the shaft. You see, they knew what he
couldn't do it would be useless to attempt. Bob put a question or two
to the mates of the buried men, so as to learn the bearings, and then
looking round, he named four others to go down with him--the biggest
and strongest on the field. There was risk, of course, but those chaps
never gave it a thought. As he called them, they stepped out proudly.

"'We'll have them out in a couple of hours,' he said, 'and alive, if
they haven't been killed by the fall. They'll have enough air for that
time.' And then, as he was putting his foot in the noose, he turned
and said to me, 'Old Pestle, mind you have everything right up here
for them.' These were the last words ever heard from him in his
unbroken manhood. There was the modest masterfulness in his tone, and
there was the thoughtfulness for others in his words. Always true to
himself, was Bob.

"What happened next I can't clearly tell. We on top sent a man down
to the bottom of the shaft at intervals to learn how things were going
on, and he always returned with the news that they were working
famously. Two of the five were kept timbering, and the others relieved
each other every ten minutes with the pick at the face. Bob took
double turn though, besides giving an eye to the timbering. It was
near the middle of the second hour, when the signal to haul up was
hurriedly given, and a cry came up that we made out to be that they
had got the men. First one, then two, then three, bleeding, maimed,
and unconscious miners were brought to the surface. They had all been
saved alive, and Hamilton gave hopes of their recovery. We were so
intent on the rescued that we forgot the rescuers for a time. Only two
of the five had come up; they told us that Bob and the others had
stopped to make the timber 'sets' as tight as possible. All at once
there roared up the shaft what might have been the explosion of a
ship's broadside. Every face of the two thousand then on the ground
blanched at the sound, for we all knew that the waters had broken in.
Quick and sharp came the signal to pull. The men were at the bottom of
the shaft. A dozen arms went to the windlass; round it flew as quickly
as it could be made to do, although it was evident there was a double
load. Fifty heads bent down into the darkness of the pit, and strained
to catch a glimpse of the men. At last they could be made out. Bob was
left behind. 'What's the matter? Where's Half-Crown?' was the cry.
'The water's in. Waitin' down below; he made us come first.' There was
a grim silence then, and an unspoken thought in all minds that these
men had no right to come before Bob. I had it myself, though, of
course, it was unjust. The fellows were barely level with the mouth
when they were pulled off the rope to which they were hanging, one
above the other, and then before any one could speak there was a man,
who was known only as 'Yank,' rattling down the shaft. The men just
come up wanted to tell how it all happened, but nobody listened. Every
soul there, I believe, was praying that 'Yank' might get down before
it was too late. Yank, I should tell you, was a fellow who, when he
first reached the Creek, swore he wouldn't know Bob. He had to, the
boys made him, and broke his leg in doing it; but so far from feeling
sore against Bob, he loved him like a dog. We waited and waited, and
not a sign came. Of course, we could not see whether the water had
risen in the shaft, for all we knew Yank might himself be drowning. We
had lowered him till he had jerked the rope once--that was to stop--
and it was certain, as all the rope had not paid out, that he had not
reached the mouth of the drive. We could hear nothing except the noise
of the water, sometimes soughing, sometimes booming. At last, it was
exactly six o'clock, I recollect hearing somebody say, came the two
sharp jerks. When the strain was felt on the rope the word was passed
round that the burden was double. That meant that Yank had got Bob. It
seemed ages before we landed them, for Yank had often to stop the
haulage. When we did--great God!--Yank was seen to be dripping wet and
covered with blood, holding Bob in his arms. We thought Half-Crown was
dead. His back must have been broken as he grasped the side of the
shaft in endeavouring to escape the inrush of water. A log, so Yank
said, of one of the timber sets, must have been propelled by the
terrible force of the stream against the body of the poor lad. We
undid the cords that bound Bob to the rope and to Yank as tenderly as
we could--it was a marvellous thing how Yank had managed to fasten
them in the midst of the horror and the darkness--and then we laid him
on a stretcher. The people drew back to give him air, and to let the
doctor examine him. When Hamilton looked up, we read death in his
glance, and groans and sobs, that could not be stifled, arose from the
crowd. The sound disturbed Bob. He opened his eyes and feebly glanced
round. I went to his side, and asked him did he know me. His lips
parted as if to speak, and I knelt down to listen. For some minutes he
could not utter a word, but with an effort he lifted his hand and
stroked my face. I have had rather a rough-and-tumble existence. Mr.
Strathing, and some curious experiences, but nothing in my life went
to my heart like that feeble stroking. I was that touched, that but
for fear of distressing him I could have burst out crying. At last he
found his voice, and the doctor said it was a miracle he ever spoke
again. As it was, his words were sighed forth, and nobody heard them
but me. 'Pestle,' he said, 'old friend Pestle,' and here he had to
make a long pause, and in a sense I was glad of it; to think that with
his dying breath he should refer to our friendship! 'Papers in tent--
write--home ones--fondest love all--all, Pestle, mind, all!'

"The 'all,' sir, was uttered distinctly, as if he meant to convey
that some one was included whom others might have thought undeserving
of remembrance. You will know, doubtless, whether it was so or not.
The effort to emphasize it, and to make me understand, hurried the
fatal moment. We thought, indeed, that he had already gone. But, in a
while, he revived. Again I put my ear to his lips, afraid a syllable
of his precious speech would be lost. 'Bury--Grampians,' was all I
could make out of the whisper, however, and he turned his head as
though he would look on those blue hills once more. There they lay in
the west, steeped in the splendour of a glorious sunset; but he could
not see them, because the silent throng stood between him and them. I
waved my hand. The crowd, as if by instinct, understood, and, with
scarcely a sound, moved right and left. He saw the hills then, but I
don't think he saw the people. Again we thought he had left us. But
no; his lips moved, and I caught, 'I'm going west too, old Pestle;
going west too.' Another long pause, broken only by the sough of the
wind, the creaking of a chain dangling from a poppet-head close by,
and the sobs under breath from the crowd. Then he seemed to recall the
present, and murmured, 'Remember--all--boys, Pestle. Give Half-Crown's
love!' The words came with great gasps. Another interval, and then,
'Who saved me?' he asked. Saved! with his life ebbing like that. Oh,
it was pitiful. I whispered in reply, 'Yank!' and pulled Yank to the
stretcher side. Something of your dear lad's brightness came back, as,
smiling faintly, he said, 'Ah, Yank! sorry--been "interdooced"?' Yank
broke out crying like a child. The brightness soon faded. For some
time he lay still with his eyes open, peering into the heavens, with a
far-away look. Suddenly he rose, as if he saw some one in the
distance, and in a sharp tone of pleasure--yes, it was pleasure, there
was no tinge of pain in it--exclaimed, 'Mother! Lois!' The last name
he repeated more softly, though scarcely more tenderly, and then he
fell back into my arms--dead; I closed his eyes.

"There, I have written it all down. Till I commenced to write I did
not think I remembered more than a solitary detail or two--I have been
dazed since it happened. But, I seemed to have noticed nearly
everything in spite of myself. And perhaps it is best that you should
have all the particulars of the noble fellow's last hours.

"We buried him to-day in a narrow valley of the Grampians; and Petre,
one of the English Petres, a complete scamp, but one of the warmest
admirers of Bob, recollected a talk he had once had with Bob when
hunting in the hills. Bob had pointed out a beautiful spot in a small
valley at the foot of a cascade, and remarked that 'he would like to
be buried there.' 'What! not in England?' Petre had exclaimed. Bob had
said--'If I may not be buried there with honour, I would sooner rest
here;' but in such a tone that Petre dropped the subject. He told me
of the conversation the night Bob died, and we agreed that he should
see if he could find the place. He went off the same night, camped
out, and having found the spot returned next day for men to dig the
poor boy's grave. He came in again last evening to act as our guide
to-day.

"This morning at daybreak, every man on the field who could walk, or
ride, or get carried, seventeen miles, followed Bob to his grave in
the midst of the hills. Many women went, too; among them Mrs.
Hamilton. As the coffin was being lowered, she placed on it a wreath
of golden wattle and pure white roses intermingled, saying, 'From his
mother.' It was a kindly token that spoke the thoughts of most there,
and if fitly symbolized, so it seemed to me, what the dear lad was.
The sweet perfume of our homely English flower mingled with the rich
odour of the brilliant Australian blossom, just as Bob's life had a
fragrance that was neither English altogether, nor Australian
altogether, but both combined.

"Thousands were in the procession. Few of England's greatest have had
an equally, none a more honourable funeral. Many of those who walked
out could not, of course, return to-day. They keep watch by Bob in
this his first night in the silent valley.

"A piece of the holly was placed in his coffin.

"The miners have already subscribed to erect a monument over him, but
we will do nothing till we hear from you.

"Because I write this, and because Bob asked me in his latest words
to see to his papers, you will understand that I was more intimate
with him than any other person here. I knew his name; no one else did.
The whole field called him 'Half-Crown.' This was because of a story
that he had promised some one in the old land to live upon half-a-
crown a week until he achieved a certain object. If it was possible
for any man to do such a thing, Bob was the man.

"Needless to say, I have not examined his papers and effects more
closely than necessary to discover your address and to settle his
affairs here. All his belongings go to you by the mail steamer that
carries this. The shipping papers will be transmitted to you in due
course by my Melbourne agents.

"Pray command me in all things that you desire to be done.

"Petre has just brought me in a hastily-drawn sketch of the spot
where we have laid your son. I enclose it.

"I have nothing more to say, except this--if you will pardon me for
saying it--that, poorer as the world may be without Bob, it is
immeasurably the richer for his having lived.

"Very sincerely yours.

"SAMUEL PESTLE."



EPILOGUE



In the heart of the Grampians, where two hills meet, and form a
narrow triangular vale, is Robert Strathing's grave. Across the
freestone obelisk at its head flit the shadows of giant gums, in whose
leaves are gathered the wind-whispered monodies of centuries. By its
foot pass tiny rivulets from the pool where drops, with a foamy plash,
the silvery stream of a waterfall. The cadence of the dropping water
and the rustling of the trees unite in a musical murmur that sounds to
a listener like a never-ending sequence of sighs. On the face of the
obelisk is inlaid a marble slab, on which may be read the following
inscription--ROBERT STRATHING,

Aged 25 years. Here he takes his rest.--The drear music of an
unjust blame Moves him no more. Heaven itself Breathes low his
lullaby.

Over the epitaph is sculptured with rare skill a representation of
the obverse and reverse of a coin encircled by a wreath, in which
wattle--blossom and roses have been linked by the delicate touch of
the artist. Lois herself brought out the tablet, which was graven and
carved for her by one whose genius was before long to receive the
well-earned tributes of fame and wealth, to whom Bob had endeared
himself in college days.

Once every year, just after the spring has sent forth her couriers of
sound and colour to tell of the glories and the sweetness of
resurrected nature, and when "the tides of grass" in the valley "are
breaking into foam of flowers," a lady comes from the quiet Tasmanian
village where she lives, and makes a pilgrimage to the grave. Old
Pestle, whose right to the adjective now none will question, drives
her out to the sequestered spot. Together they stand by the grave-side
for a brief space. Then Pestle leaves her alone; it may be for an
hour. As she hears his slow step returning to warn her that if they
would escape the darkness, they must depart, she turns and kisses the
stone and sod, pulls a few flowers from the pied mound, which she
folds tenderly within a little case she has brought with her for the
purpose, and tells him she is ready. The poor of Stawell district wish
Half-Crown Bob's sweetheart would come oftener, for old Pestle, after
each recurring visit, adds another function to his many offices by
acting as almoner for Lois' benefactions. Lois is alone now. First,
the old man passed away, and then his wife. Bob's death preceded
theirs by a few months only, for Pestle's letter gave them their
death-blow. Lois, now chief partner in Carlyon and Strathing, waits to
follow them. She could have married along since; but she will never
give to another the homage and the tenderness won by her dead hero, to
whom, at last, she does justice. And she lives now but for the poor
and suffering.




VESPER


THE fringed blinds flap gently in the evening breeze, which steals
through the aperture of the raised window. Fearful that the sound,
though it is as soft as the murmur passing through lovers' lips to
lure their lovers, may disturb the patient, the snowy-capped nurse
moves to fasten the drapery. She touches it lightly and the blind,
being but lately hung on its window, answers to the spring, and flies
with a rustle, to coil itself around its roller. Vexed with herself,
for what she considers her carelessness, the nurse, while reaching her
hand to the tassel to pull down the blind once more, turns her eyes
towards the bed, to see if the sick man has been awakened. He needs
sleep so much; sleep, if he is to be saved from death, will be his
salvation; and--ah, the noise has awakened him. He makes with his head
that half-turn on his pillow which is all the movement his strength--
his weakness, rather--will permit. And his eyes stare pitifully from
the sockets into whose hollowness melt a thousand fine wrinkles, each
one the impress of a separate pang. Six weeks before, those wrinkles
had no place on the full, rounded cheeks, that curved only in laughter
or in smiles. And now the contour has subsided into sharp
angularities, and the flesh has been burnt away underneath the skin,
which hangs so loosely on the bones. Six weeks ago, he was a man for
whom women might hunger,--and now? So gaunt and hideous a thing is he,
that he dreads, in his occasional lapses into consciousness, that he
is repellent even to the "Sister" of the ward. But the good nurse sees
only the patient, not the man. There is no sex in sickness.

"Nurse!" The lips shape, though they cannot be said to utter, the
syllable.

She pulls the blind to the sill and hastens to his side, stooping
over him to hear his words. He moves his head again in a fashion that
would be deemed to be petulant were he in health, and makes her
understand that he wishes the blind to remain up, not down. She
returns to the window and eases the cord, so that the tassel presses
noiselessly against, and rebounds from the upper frame. And she steps
aside, so that he shall gaze out into the realm of the falling night.
She would raise him on his pillow, but she dare not. So near is he to
the verge, the movement might push him over.

The distressed brain that is as yet not fully certain that the thing
it sees is of this nether world, and not an appanage of some other
sphere, strives valiantly to settle the doubt by endeavouring to
identify the mountain peak that thrusts itself sombrely into the gold
of the western sky. But the forehead puckers yet more numerously as
the name eludes the weakened memory, and the lips seek an utterance
which will not come.

Then the glory of the sun-setting passes suddenly, and the ruddiness
and the gold, and the streaks of amethyst, and the puff-balls of
fleecy cloudlets that seem to have wandered from The place where white
dreams dwell. And wreathe an unseen shrine, lose their splendour in a
moment, for over their magnificence drops a purple shadow. It is as
though some artist, of a genius so lofty as to make him worthy to
emblazon the walls of heaven itself, had wrought a work too marvellous
for human sight to bear, and in sudden contempt for the poor mortal
intelligence, drapes his great achievement with a velvet pall. As the
light goes out of the sky, and the black peak merges its outline in
the mass of purple, a chill enters the room. The nurse feels it, and
instantly, fearing for her patient, lowers the under-sash, which had
been raised.

The top frame of the sash had stretched a black bar across the upper
pane. The window lowered, the bar disappears, and--

A sorrowing cry, which was not all sorrow, but held a note of joy,
like that which rings a cadence through a new mother's agony, startles
the house.

"Vesper! O Vesper! My darling--come!"

He had risen in his bed and held out his arms towards the west.
There, gleaming lucidly above the points of deepest darkness, which
marked the mountain peak, shone the evening star. Virginal in the
beauty which bore witness to the death of the day. She flashed into
the room and carried him thence.

        *   *   *   *   *

The door of the ward is opened carefully. It is the night-nurse come
to relieve the day one. But the latter will not go. He had called her
mercenary, had the man who now lay dead, when the fever had begun to
work fiercely upon him. "Begone!" he had exclaimed, "I will have no
mercenary hands to touch me--give me those sanctified by love or none
at all!" And then in the next breath he would tell her that he was but
a wastrel, and his people had cast him off, and it had come to this,
that in the battle for life he should have no ally but the hired
nurse. Mercenary, in that she rendered the offices of tenderness for
money, she was; but not otherwise. Else she had not given her hard-won
evening leisure to preparing him for his coffin.

"If you do not mind, nurse," said the "day-duty" to the "night-
relief," "I will lay him out." And the "night-relief" was but too
willing, for the final service to the dead clay was repugnant to her.

"Have you reported the death?" she asks.

"No--not yet!" replies the other. "Will you do it for me?"

The "night-relief" takes the patient's card from the mantel (it is a
private ward, therefore the card is not suspended from the head of the
bed), and passes to the door to inform the matron and the doctor. The
matron, however, meets her in the corridor. She carries a paper in her
hand.

"How is private ward's temperature to-night? I have a telegram for
him, but do not think I shall give it to him."

"A telegram--oh! He's gone!"

"Ah! Poor girl!" and the matron hurries to the room.

A candle has been lit and the flame flickers in the draught of her
entrance. A beam falls aslant on his face, and as the cheeks are
already witnessing that resurrection of colour which so often lights
the pyre of death with the fire of youth, the three women fancy, for
the moment, he is not dead but sleeping, and smiling in his sleep. For
the moment only.

Then the matron reads out to the nurses, who had seen many deaths,
but were touched by this one peculiarly because of the life that was
now speeding on its way to the chamber, the telegram--

"Arrived, beloved. Fast as love can bring me, I come--VESPER."

And when the day-nurse had clad him in his cere-clothes, she places
between the crossed palms the bit of official paper. And the
regulations of the institution are violated, for the hospital morgue
will not receive its tenant this night. And the night-nurses steal out
into the midnight, and strip the marguerite bushes of their snow-
stars, and weave in the still hours a tiny cross and a great wreath.
And Vesper comes, with the dawn, with the dust of long travel upon her
garments, but in her eyes the quenchless light of a fathomless love.
Quenchless! But dimmed then, and while life endures.




BROTHERS TWAIN


Chapter I



"BOB--I will write to--Bob!"

The sick man turned writhingly upon his hard pallet. There was only a
blanket between his body and the bed-frame, for the mattress had been
exchanged long since for the money which had fed his children for
three days; and the withering flesh was not so benumbed as yet by the
pressed fingers of approaching death that the roughness and rigidity
of the iron failed to inflict pain. "Bob," he quavered again, when he
faced the door instead of the wall. "Yes, I will write to him!" Then
he lifted the cane--solitary relic of the thousand and one
uselessnesses which had once been necessaries to him--and tapped on
the floor.

"Yes, father." A boy of twelve, or thereabouts, came and put his head
in at the door.

"I want paper and ink, Ned. I wish to write a letter."

"A letter, father! Will it be one to post?"

"Yes, chappie. Why?"

"We haven't any money for a stamp, father--not a penny. And there's
only one envelope left besides."



Chapter II



"DEAR ROBERT--The address is conventional and means nothing, and
therefore I use it. I don't say 'Bob,' for that would mean something.
It would mean, would it not, that there was a savour of the old days,
our very earliest days, when we cared for one another, in my nostrils?
And there is not, Robert--not the faintest!

"As ever, since elder boyhood, I hate you, and as you were never the
one to change, I am sure you hate me. If I, who was always so
variable, could be constant to that one passion of hate, it is certain
you hate me no less.

"Then, still hating you, why do I write to you? Not for myself, you
may be sure! If you can answer this at once your reply will be
delivered by Wednesday. This is Monday--and by Thursday or Friday I
shall be over the Boundary. So, this is not for myself. It is for the
children! And it is not for my share of the children, but for hers!
There are two of them, and I beg you to recollect that they are hers
as well as mine. A boy twelve, and a girl nine--the boy with some rags
upon him, the girl with scarcely any; neither has had a full meal for
a month. I write for them, Bob.

"There! The old boyhood's name has slipped off the nib. I did not
know it, believe me, till it was done. I got weak for the moment,
thinking of the children--there must be some link between the present
and the tenderness of the earliest time--and it went down. I will let
it stand.

"At the lowest ebb of the tide I write this--and there will be no
spring to the tide this time. I shall have ten shillings--perhaps
twelve-and-six--to--day from a certain source. Eight of that sum will
go for arrears of rent, and on the balance, whether it be two
shillings or four-and-six, the children and myself have to live till
all is over. When I'm beyond the Line--do you remember how, on the
home station, the old assigned cook used to talk of dying as crossing
the Boundary? and we lads didn't understand him then; we thought he
meant going beyond the settled districts,--parenthetical, as usual;
every editor I have scribbled for says I am too parenthetical, and why
shouldn't I be? I am only a parenthesis myself, slung without apparent
motive into the page of the world's life; and the style is of the man,
you know--but the long and short of it is, that I won't leave enough
to buy a clean shirt to be buried in. Not that it matters to me, but
the poor children! Hers as well as mine--don't forget that!

"Brothers that we are, love never, since the first years, was lost
between us. You thought when we came from school that I was favoured
in everything, I was given everything you coveted, and you had
nothing, you said, but what you were pleased to term my leavings. You
were always vulgar, Robert. If you help my children--I mean hers--keep
them free from that taint, I pray you. Yes, we hated one another; I,
you, from superciliousness and pride, because I was the favoured one;
you me, from envy. You always were a mean, jealous cur, Robert. That
is the reason you have been successful, doubtless. It is so easy to be
successful when one runs away from the conscience of a gentleman. Even
when I won her from you, your jealousy generated a sharper malignity
because with her I got Karanuk out-station. I could appreciate a
wholesome hatred because I had won the woman upon whom you had set
your hopes, but a love of the woman complicated with creek-frontages
and lightly timbered country I could not and cannot understand.

"However, that has all gone now--the money, and the station, and the
love. Only the hatred remains--and the children.

"Perhaps I am a fool to write this way, perhaps I am not. If you are
disposed to help the children, you will do so in spite of this last
bubbling forth of my contempt. And if you will not help them, then, if
beyond the Boundary they know anything at all, I shall surely be glad
I did not abandon that hate at the ebbing of the tide which I had
nourished at the flood.

"...Do you see this stain? The bleeding came on again while I was
sitting up to write, and the stigma of the 'ensanguined drops' will
give you pleasure surely, O my brother! They would to me, I declare to
you, were our positions reversed. They are so eloquent of what even
you, dear sir, with your M.L.C.-ship and your stations, and your
dummied selections--perjury must have been congenial to you, good
brother Robert--and your flocks and herds will have to do; you, even
you, will have to pass the Boundary!

"And the boy--he's come back, and says he received but nine shillings
for the cane. The Jew, because the lad had defaced the engraving of
the name, gave him that and no more. He has paid the rent and brought
back elevenpence, and a penny stamp. Really, how grateful I am to
Parliament for enacting penny postage! Now, had it been twopence
still, the youngsters would have been short one pennyworth of milk--a
full meal for them, O my brother, according to our present dietary
scale. Oh, and by the way, you voted against that reduction. Had you
some premonition of how great a blow you could inflict upon me, could
you involve me in double expenses for postage in my extremity? No, of
course not; to suppose that would be to presume you had occasionally
some swift vision into things unconnected with barbed wire and the
price of shearers' rations; which, as old Euclid hath it, would be
absurd.

"Yes, elevenpence. And do you know what that elevenpence represents?
Father's gold-headed cane! From the earliest boyhood when you rode it
straddle-legged--I laugh now as heartily as my lung will allow me, to
recall how even your infantile steed used to trip you up, and so
forecast the miserable horsemanship of your latter years--Heavens! the
newest jackeroo on your run ridicules you when you mount your horse--
what am I writing?--when you are assisted to mount your horse, I
should say--I say from boyhood you craved to have that cane. And now,
I have sold it--to a Jew, Robert, to a Jew!--Benjamin, of Swanston
Street. Perhaps you would like to buy it after all? He will not charge
you surely more than two hundred per cent. profit. I hope he won't
charge you less! I shall grieve beyond the Line if he does, for I
should like to know you had to pay twenty-seven shillings--twenty-
seven drops of your heart's blood--for what you always thought should
have been yours by right. Still, even if you pay twenty-seven
shillings for it, the gold will be cheap at that. For you, of course,
will only value it for the gold--you couldn't enter into the sense of
that subtle companionship which links a man to a cane his dead friend
or foe has carried--at least a guinea and a half. Think of it, O my
brother! You might make four shillings and sixpence upon an
expenditure of twenty-seven shillings. Look at the gain!

"So--my strength will not suffice to write another five lines even if
I had paper--I close.

"Dear Robert, believe that in death as in life I am

"Your hating and hated

"CHARLIE.

"P.S.--I have strength yet to strike out 'Bob,' and I do it. Still--
remember the children for her sake."

Chapter III

"Father, here's a gentleman to see you."

"A gentleman! Surely not! Oh! it is you, Robert! It is a natural
mistake of the lad's. He has not sufficient knowledge of the world yet
to perceive that a man may wear fine clothes and a gold cable for a
watch-guard, and own a gold railway pass, and still not be a
gentleman! So you got my letter? I am sorry that I cannot offer you a
seat. We have been doing without chairs for some time."

"Any further insults?"

"At present--none! Chappie, this is your uncle!"

"Boy, here are two sovereigns. Go and buy back the cane you sold two
days ago!"

"Ah--Robert, you do value it, then? I thought I could not err in my
judgment. But are you not indiscreet in giving so loose a commission?
He might give more than twenty-seven shillings!"

"Never mind that! I could not spare the time to go for it myself. I
came here as speedily as I could--and you're obviously too near the
Boundary, as you say, for me to leave you now."

"Robert, you are positively kind! And you've come to do something for
the children?"

"Before I answer you, let me remind you that once I swore I would
have that cane before you died, and would flog you with it. Do you
remember?"

"Surely, O my brother, yes!"

"I am glad of it. Now I will answer you. I shall do nothing for your
children!"

"Then why--if it is not impertinent--did you come here?"

"I cannot flog you with that cane now. But I can spurn you with it
when you are carrion. I came for that--and to see you die!"




BENEATH THE SUMMER SUN


THE blue infinitudes of the skies and the distant ranges were
swimming in a lustrous haze to the eastward--but to the far westward,
smoke upon smoke, thunderous in its aspect and in the rumble of its
rapid encroachment on the doomed timber. And the men, hauling their
sleeping caravan up the steep hill, beyond where Hartley Bridge now
throws its span, shivered, as they gasped under the stress of their
labour and in the stifling heat. They prayed for the night-fall. But
it was as yet only high noon. And they knew as they prayed that their
prayer was not to be answered. God might be willing to listen, but the
System had cut off connection during working hours.

God might be merciful, but the new road organization was just. Being
high noon, there would be no temporary lull in the labour for an hour,
and no stoppage of it for six hours. Let the heavens burst with their
brassiness, the new road regulations were imperative. So Ensign
Manning, of the---th Regiment, believed.

To do him justice, he believed it. All his instincts--he was but a
boy--leaned to the side of good-comradeship and sympathy. But his
orders were clear and precise--and this was his first command--and he
was anxious, of course, to acquit himself well; and equally of course,
the transports under him were terrible fellows! If they were not
terrible fellows, justly smitten of fate, completely beyond reform,
why, of course again, his superiors in Sydney would not have ordered
them to the iron-bound gangs on the mountain roads. English law was
ever just; and it was not his to reason why; and his privilege and his
obligation as a true Englishman was to do his duty; and--and so forth.

Being only a boy, how was he to understand that never yet did the
devil forge so potent an instrument of evil (save one) as an
Englishman's belief that when he acts from a sense of duty he must be
right? And that exceptional one was the mediaeval Spaniard's notion
that the more finished fiend he proved himself the more exquisite
pleasure he conferred upon the Mother of God and the Saints.

       *   *   *   *   *

Now the Road Regulations, the Bible of the Blue Mountain iron-gang,
were explicit as to the hours of work. The gangs were not supposed to
labour between one and two p.m., but were supposed to be wielding the
merry pick or the tamping-iron, or performing other soul-saving
exertion, between five-thirty a.m. and six p.m.

And by the kinder grace of the Authorities, the dragging over ridge
and range of their lumbering hell-upon-wheels was regarded as work
upon the roads. The more brutal system of the earlier days had
demanded that transports should remove their sleeping-vans from dept
to dept in their own time, but the System at the epoch of this our
present story was becoming humane, and it conferred upon the men the
sweet boon of their own leisure. It was, however, a just system as
well as a humane one--and therefore in the System's time the men had
to work.

So they bent to the cable-thick rope, for all that the strands burnt
and blistered like red-hot iron, and they trembled and stumbled step
by step--to the length of their fetters. Which were not like red-hot
iron, but were.

They had reached the razor-edge of a ridge. The caravan poised its
twelve-feet length of unwieldiness on the crest, and the sergeant of
the guard, walking a yard behind the van on one side of the road--so
that such shade as was obtainable from the withered gums might refresh
him--called across the road to the subaltern in command.

"Let 'em chock her a bit, sir!" Beneath the respectfulness of his
tone was a sympathy, and more than one head beneath the leathern caps
turned and sent a thankful look through dull eyes. He had done what he
dared.

"They will have an hour's rest at one o'clock!" It was not Manning's
fault if the earth spewed heat as well as the heavens. The regulations
were imperative, and duty was duty. So the wheels were unchocked--
then.

       *   *   *   *   *

No. 8 was an old man. There was the benignancy of age in the grey
hair and the white furrowed face. An uneducated man, that was plain,
too, but from the glazing eye glimpses of intelligence slid out at
moments; and feeling--the dumb, inarticulate feeling that you see in
the eye of a dog. He was the sort of man of whom Wesley made his
earliest class-leaders--who spoke of what they felt and not of what
they knew, for they knew nothing save the desperate need of sinning
souls and the goodness of God. This, at least, is what you could have
read in his face. At the same time you would have been, so the
Systemers would have told you, quite in error. For Bill Cousins, No.
8, was a mighty offender. The law had held him in bonds these ten
years, and would do so for ten years more. His offence was heinous,
and the portion of the wicked here and hereafter was his, or to be
his. Even as he stands here, deceptively venerable in aspect, gasping
long, long breaths, and praying mutely to his God to forgive him the
sin of repining at his lot--for he does repine sometimes--it is
questionable whether he should be allowed to live. The law had
sentenced him to be hanged, drawn, and quartered, but the gracious
prerogative of mercy had been exercised and his worthless life had
been spared so that he might repent of his awful crime. And--that
crime?

There are some offences against the law that may not be named
audibly. This is one of them; hence, let us whisper it: "No. 8" had
thrown a stone against a Bristol merchant's window in a Reform Bill
riot.

There are many thousands in the indictment--a copy lies open before
us now--but that is the plain meaning of the volume of involved
verbiage. The Crown called it treason, but really he broke a window!

And so old Bill Cousins deserves no sympathy from us, though he be
sixty years of age, and tender of heart, and prayerful of speech, and
mild of temper--and panting for breath beneath the burning blue of a
January sky in a droughty summer.

       *   *   *   *   *

The "hell-upon-wheels" swung upon the ridge, as six of the twelve men
held her up with their backs against her, while the rest of the twelve
eased her down with their crowbars. The privates of the guard, distant
(as per regulation) ten paces on either side, watched the operation
and were grateful for it. They got some shade, and stood easy resting
on their muskets.

Slowly she descends. The three-foot diameter wheels, solid circles of
timber, revolve reluctantly, and grate and crumble the granite rubble
of the rocks. Perhaps one in fifty is the gradient, no great task to
achieve even for a laden bullock-team in these days, when the art of
the bullocky is dying out of the coast-lands; but a fit job for human
refuse, such as No. 8, in the hot summer days of the early epoch.
There was not one of the twelve that did not go maddened and
desperate, as they fought that dreadful home of theirs. For she became
endowed with life--she quivered--she reeled--she shrieked terribly as
the devil in her, in the moment of contact with a boulder, twisted out
the rude axle-pin, jerked off the left rear-wheel, and stretched her
ponderous mass on her back. Over the cries of the gang, over the clank
of the irons, over the crash of the beaten-in timber, over the groans
of--of some one, rings stridently from among the spare shadows cast by
a lank bloodwood--"Father!"

       *   *   *   *   *

From side to side, struck this way, struck that way, went the
gangers, who in the fear of the first shock had grouped themselves on
the near side of the overturned caravan. The sergeant parted them with
stinging blows, thrusting them apart as the diver does the waves. And
they had not recovered their balance--there is no elasticity of step
when the feet are drawing behind them seven-pound chains--when he,
somewhat inconsistently as it may seem, considering his immediately
preceding action, called upon them to help him.

"For God's sake! Wells, Beattie, Western--all o' you, help me! He's
my father!"

And the eyes in the grey head just protruding beyond the edge of the
van timbers open slowly at the words. The lids separate with a feeble
tremulousness--but the light that shone in them! It shamed the blazing
of the noon-day; and no wonder, for their luminousness was not of this
world.

"Don' 'ee, Jimsey! I--be--aw' reet!" And then the sergeant and the
transports saw enough to convince them that to move the van would be
to hasten death.

The sergeant, dashing his shako to the ground, knelt beside the
prostrate, overlain form.

"O, father--father--I was feered o' this!" The piteous tearless sobs
of the stricken man shook him fiercely. "I knew 'twould be so, sooner
nor later!"

"Don' 'ee,--Jimsey,--lad! Now, don' 'ee!" The old man crooned this,
and then his face changed fearfully. The terror of a great agony was
in it, and it was not good to look upon. He pleaded (in a voice that
brought the sweat to the gangers' brows, and to the boy subaltern, who
was the symbol to them of the Great and Merciful and Just British
Empire, a faintness that he never forgot) for the fast-speeding death
to come quicker.

"O God--O good God! Be 'ee merciful now, an' take I quick!"

The sergeant turned his head and showed a ghostly face to the gang.

"Go 'ee 'way, men!" And he stooped once more over his dying father.

The gangers withdrew some paces--stealthily as though they were in a
sick chamber. Some stooped as they moved and drew up the block of wood
to which their chains were attached, so they should not clank.

Ensign Manning alone stayed where he stood. In his glance around the
sergeant had not seen his officer, and perhaps would not now have
noticed him had not the Ensign spoken.

"Is he really your father, sergeant? And can't we do anything? Can't
we get him from under?"

The sergeant sprang up, and stood for one instant swaying on his feet
as though nerving himself, after counting the cost of striking his
officer, to dash Manning to the ground.

Manning certainly expected a blow, but did not flinch.

The blow, if intended, did not fall. For the old man spoke.

"Jimsey, now--don' 'ee! Yo' promised I as yo'd do yo' dooty!"

The sergeant knelt again. "Eh, dad--I did! An' I'll do it yet, for
all they killed yo'!"

"An', Jimsey--yo'll seek--th' Kingdom, lad? Yo'd no go to the bad now
poor old dad es gone? Thou was allus good t' I!"

"I tried to, father!" The sobs were not tearless now.

Manning turned away. He made a false clutch for his scabbard at his
side. He had to make a second clutch before he grasped it.

       *   *   *   *   *

What immediately happened then, no one of the gang or of the guard
could say later.

Whether the old man, moved by his pangs, asked his son, or whether it
was the sergeant's own thought, no one to this day knows. But a
private of the guard saw the sergeant bend down and press his father's
lips with his own, and then brush his clammy forehead with them. And
then they heard a shot, and while yet dumb and stupefied with the
report, they saw the non-com. rise from the side of his dead, and pass
to where Ensign Manning was standing. He saluted, and holding out the
still smoking pistol said--"'Twar better so, sir! There be no doctor
nearer'n Emu or Bathurst. An' I couldna bear t' see th' o'd dad
suffer. I give mysen up, sir!"

The Ensign would not order him into arrest.

       *   *   *   *   *

There are other meetings of convict father and soldier son recorded
in the painful annals of the convict times. Only one, however, was
more tragic in its results. And in that one also did a "hell-upon-
wheels" play a part.



THE END




This site is full of FREE ebooks - Project Gutenberg Australia